summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/54887-8.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/54887-8.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/54887-8.txt8941
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8941 deletions
diff --git a/old/54887-8.txt b/old/54887-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 95346cd..0000000
--- a/old/54887-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,8941 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Beaufort Chums, by Edwin L. (Legrand) Sabin
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-
-Title: Beaufort Chums
-
-Author: Edwin L. (Legrand) Sabin
-
-Illustrator: Charles Copeland
-
-Release Date: June 11, 2017 [EBook #54887]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BEAUFORT CHUMS ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Mhairi Hindle and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber's Note
-
-Illustration markers have been moved near to the text they illustrate.
-
-All variant spellings, including variant hyphenenation, have
-been retained. However, obvious printer's errors have been
-corrected and punctuation errors have been repaired.
-
-
-[Illustration: HE LINED A COURSE STRAIGHT FOR THE BOAT.]
-
-
-
-
- BEAUFORT CHUMS
-
-
- BY
-
- EDWIN L. SABIN
-
- ILLUSTRATED BY CHARLES COPELAND
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
- NEW YORK THOMAS Y. CROWELL & CO. PUBLISHERS
-
-
-
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1905, BY THOMAS Y. CROWELL & COMPANY
-
-
-
-
-Contents
-
-
- I. THE JUNE RISE 1
-
- II. THE GREAT LUMBER FIRE 21
-
- III. THE BREAK-WATER ACCIDENT 35
-
- IV. THE CAMP AT DEEP CREEK 49
-
- V. TURTLES, FISH, FROGS AND SNAKES 65
-
- VI. THE GHOST OF THE INDIAN MOUNDS 86
-
- VII. THE COUNTY FAIR 106
-
- VIII. NED THE NIMROD 117
-
- IX. THE CAMPAIGN PARADE 136
-
- X. THE TROUBLE AT BREEDE'S HILL 151
-
- XI. THE ROUTING OF BIG MIKE 168
-
- XII. THE LONG SKATE 181
-
- XIII. AN UNEXPECTED BAG 202
-
- XIV. BIG MIKE AGAIN 218
-
- XV. JUST ABOUT BOB 237
-
- XVI. THE LAST OF BOB 248
-
- XVII. THE RAID THAT FAILED 261
-
- XVIII. CHANGES 274
-
-
-
-
-Beaufort Chums
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
-THE JUNE RISE
-
-
-"The river is coming up at the rate of an inch an hour!" announced Mr.
-Miller, reading from the evening paper. "At one o'clock it was eighteen
-feet, and reports from the north indicate the highest water ever known
-on the Upper Mississippi."
-
-"Hurrah!" cheered Ned, who was sitting on the porch steps, waiting for
-supper, and had heard through the open window.
-
-"Why, Ned!" rebuked his mother. "Think of all the suffering this means!"
-
-"Well, anyway, the river's booming," ventured Ned, abashed. "It's even
-with the railroad tracks. I was down looking at it after school."
-
-"I'm sorry for the poor people on the flats--the lowlands must be
-flooded," continued Mrs. Miller.
-
-"But they tie their houses to trees with ropes, and move into the
-second stories, and go about on rafts," explained Ned, to whom such a
-plight was not without fun.
-
-"Still, I fancy that these people don't find their fix very amusing,
-Ned," commented his father. "Nor is it humorous to the merchants to
-have their cellars swamped and their goods damaged."
-
-Ned temporarily subsided--meekly convinced of the serious phase of a
-freshet, but nevertheless seeing sport in prospect.
-
-"Say, father," he blurted out, in the midst of supper, "Hal----"
-
-"Neddie! How often have I told you not to address anybody with 'say'?"
-interrupted his mother, severely.
-
-"Oh!" admitted Ned, guilt in his tones. Rallying from the setback he
-resumed:
-
-"I only wanted to ask if I couldn't go over on Eagle Island to-morrow
-with Hal, in our boat. It's all under water, and every one has moved
-off."
-
-"_I_ have no special objection," answered his father, "if you'll
-promise to be careful."
-
-"Neddie, _do_ be careful," implored his mother. "You surely will, won't
-you?"
-
-"Of course," assured Ned. "But, pshaw, there isn't any danger. You
-couldn't tip over the boat if you tried!"
-
-"However, I wouldn't try, if I were you," remarked his father. Then he
-added, teasingly:
-
-"We'll let him have this Saturday for his fun, Helen, and next Saturday
-he'll have some wood to pile! I've ordered eleven loads, and it will be
-hauled during the week."
-
-"Oh, father! Eleven loads!" exclaimed Ned, in dismay.
-
-The next day, Saturday, dawned clear and soft, a typical June morning.
-Ned turned out early, and had most of his chores done before breakfast,
-despite the fact that a double supply of wood was necessary for the
-kitchen stove, in order to last over Sunday.
-
-When, at eight o'clock, Hal Lucas whistled for him, in front, he was
-ready to start. Stuffing his lunch, wrapped in two packages, into his
-side coat-pockets, he rushed through the house, kissing his mother on
-his way, and out of the gate.
-
-"Now, be careful, Ned!" called his mother, after him.
-
-"I will," he shouted. "Good-bye."
-
-Mrs. Miller stood on the porch, watching the two boys as they merrily
-trudged off. Ned had many a time asserted, with truth, that although he
-might go upon the river every day for fifty years, each time his mother
-would be worried about him until he came home again. A mother's heart
-is a very anxious heart.
-
-Ned and Hal hastened down the street. Ahead of them they could see
-the river sparkling under the rays of the sun. Ordinarily it was not
-visible from this distance; but at present, far out of its bed, it was
-right on a level with the railroad skirting it.
-
-"My! She's on a tear, isn't she!" said Hal, enthusiastically.
-
-"If ever she gets over the tracks she'll come whooping, my father
-says," responded Ned. "She's higher than the street, now!"
-
-Without question the river was, to use Hal's expression, "on a tear."
-People along the Mississippi expect, as a matter of course, high water
-in the spring and early summer. Moderate high water is welcomed. It
-enables the logging companies to float their stranded logs; it washes
-clean the banks and the lowlands, carrying away tons of stuff that
-otherwise might breed illness; it is one of nature's thorough purifiers.
-
-But here was a "June rise" with a vengeance. Up in the northern
-pineries the heavy snows of the past winter were melting all at once
-beneath long-continued rains. Every stream was a torrent, pouring its
-swollen tide into the Mississippi. As a consequence of this hearty
-diet, the old Father of Waters had increased his girth enormously.
-Never was a prize grunter fattened so rapidly.
-
-His bulk began to take up more room than was comfortable for his
-neighbors. Some persons were forced to flee for their lives; others
-were prepared to leave their homes at a moment's notice. Whole towns
-were in danger of being flooded.
-
-At Beaufort the sewers were being filled and the water, creeping
-through them, flowed out far inland. Cellars were being invaded; and
-seeping up, the crafty flood inundated great tracts of street and yard
-in the lower-lying resident portions of the town.
-
-When, after school on the previous afternoon, Ned had gone down to
-look at the river, there had been hardly any water inside the tracks
-at the foot of Maple Street. But this morning the boys found quite a
-pond had gathered during the night. In places the board walks on either
-hand were afloat, and children were running back and forth over them,
-shouting with delight as the water spurted up between the cracks.
-
-"She's soaking through," commented Hal.
-
-Ned nodded, and saying, "Come on," deliberately continued on the route,
-over the wavy, unsteady walk. Hal followed. Both boys disdained to
-hurry their pace one bit, even to avoid wet feet. They deemed that a
-show of dignity was necessary, to impress the scampering, screaming
-youngsters who were spectators.
-
-With a spring they leaped the open space between the end of the walk
-and the railroad embankment. Their feet sank deep into the mushy
-cinders as they scrambled to the top.
-
-This was four tracks wide, and usually was a good stone's throw from
-the river's edge. To-day the water was lapping at the rails. North and
-south were scattered gangs of men with shovels, watching to patch the
-slightest break. Seemingly the embankment was all that kept the water
-from rushing into the principal streets.
-
-Ned and Hal stood and gazed in silent wonder at the scene before them.
-The river was not that friendly river to which they were accustomed.
-It was a sullen, menacing monster, without a single familiar aspect.
-The water was an opaque, ugly yellow, and was thickly charged with
-sediment. Extending as far as eye could reach it swept past, bearing
-on its mighty breast trunks of trees, pieces of lumber, fragments of
-buildings, and not infrequently an entire shed or small house.
-
-There was no levee, no shore, no anything--save water. The big Diamond
-Jo warehouse, with its basement story completely submerged, was secured
-by a hawser encircling it.
-
-Commodore Jones' little fish-market and boats-to-hire establishment,
-a few rods below, also was anchored by a rope. The water was within a
-couple of inches of its platform; but nevertheless, river threatening
-each moment to carry him away, here sat the commodore, smoking his pipe.
-
-The boys strolled to a point on the embankment opposite him.
-
-"Good-morning, commodore," they called.
-
-"Mornin', young fellers," responded the commodore. "Better not come
-crost them planks," he admonished, indicating the narrow bridge which
-connected his quarters with the land.
-
-"We don't want to," replied Ned. "How's the water? Still rising?"
-
-"No," answered the commodore. "She ain't raised any since midnight. I
-look for her to begin to go down pretty soon, now. She's fallin' up
-north."
-
-"Do you think the embankment will hold?" asked Hal, anxiously.
-
-"Certain, 'less we have an east wind," assured the commodore, between
-his puffs. "East wind would pile up the waves an' no knowin' what would
-happen."
-
-"I guess we'll go out in our boat," announced Ned.
-
-"Well, it's there with them others under the lee of the warehouse,"
-said the commodore, with a jerk of his pipe toward the cluster of
-skiffs tied along the embankment, in the angle formed by the end of
-the steamboat building, and thus shielded from the current. "Reckon
-I wouldn't take no chances though, if I was you. River's full of
-drift-wood."
-
-The commodore was a stoical, gruff old veteran of the
-Mississippi--whereby his title--and this advice was no small concession.
-
-"We'll be careful," cried Hal.
-
-"Oh, it's safe enough," grunted the commodore, lapsing into the
-apparent surliness which covered a really kind heart.
-
-The boys proceeded to their boat, and unlocked its painter from the
-larger chain to which all the boats were fastened.
-
-The craft of which they were joint owners was of that type known on the
-Mississippi as scull-boat or sink-boat. It was low and flat, with a
-smooth, dish-shaped keel, sharp prow, and overhanging stern. Its bows
-were decked, and a combing ran along the gunwale.
-
-It was a very convenient, reliable boat. Under the decked bows could
-be stowed a surprising amount of stuff. Being made from thin strips of
-cedar, it was exceedingly buoyant and light; and in consequence of its
-width and "flatness," sitting as it did so low in the water, capsizing
-was almost impossible. As an extra precaution, however, Mr. Miller and
-Mr. Lucas had caused air-cylinders of copper to be inserted, inside the
-bows.
-
-There were no seats or thwarts. The boys sprawled about on the straw
-in the bottom. The one who rowed sat on a soap-box; the one who
-sculled--for in the stern was a hole for a sculling-oar--perched on the
-gunwale.
-
-You see, the boat was so steady that it did not much matter how the
-persons in it acted.
-
-Sometimes the boys rowed, sometimes they sculled, and sometimes, if in
-a hurry or fought by a strong current, they both rowed and sculled.
-When not in use the boat was quartered with Commodore Jones.
-
-Hal jumped in, shipped the single pair of oars, and then plumped into
-the stern; Ned shoved off, and squatting on the soap-box applied
-himself to navigating, for it happened to be his turn.
-
-"Watch out for the lath!" cautioned Hal.
-
-"Say--I bet you it's from the Beaufort Lumber Company's yards!"
-exclaimed Ned, twisting his head to look over the bows.
-
-Countless bunches of lath, extending up the river as far as the boys
-could see, were passing down in a long, straight string. A few vigorous
-strokes with the oars shot the boat out of the eddy formed by the
-warehouse, and into the current, and carried them through the line of
-lath. Now the craft was clear of obstructions.
-
-Eagle Island was a large tract of heavily wooded land, reaching down
-river from off the lower end of town. It was four miles in length, and
-half a mile or more in breadth. Paper-mill Slough separated it from the
-mainland. Quite a settlement of wood-choppers, small farmers, and mill
-employees lived upon it; and with its nuts, its fishing, and its other
-attractions, it was a favorite resort for the Beaufort youth.
-
-The powerful current of the freshet swept the voyagers rapidly onward.
-In a moment they had passed under the bridge, against the piers of
-which the water boiled and swirled. On the nearer shore they caught
-a glimpse, here and there, of shanties held in place by ropes, and
-of their tenants paddling about the thresholds in skiffs. The river
-appeared to be among the lumber piles of the Mosher Lumber Company,
-even!
-
-Of the farther shore nothing was to be seen. The water stretched in
-this direction for miles and miles, only a fringe of willows marking
-its ordinary bounds.
-
-And now they were beyond the lumber yards, and had entered Paper-mill
-Slough.
-
-The head of Eagle Island was still high and dry, above the reach of the
-flood. The current, split by the promontory, was not so swift in the
-slough as in the river proper.
-
-The boys kept close to the island, and presently the ground had so
-descended that the water was rushing in among the trees.
-
-"Where will we go in?" asked Ned.
-
-"Oh, anywhere," replied Hal; adding: "Let's go in here."
-
-"Well, then, you scull," said Ned, dealing the boat a sudden twist with
-the left-hand oar, and sending it obliquely into the woods.
-
-With a quick motion he unshipped the oars from their locks and himself
-from the soap-box, and sitting comfortably on the straw, his back
-against the half-deck of the bows, he took it easy.
-
-Between the hickories and the oaks glided the nimble craft, the
-screw-like movement of the sculling oar, deftly managed by Hal, giving
-it an agreeable wriggling, rocking motion.
-
-The water varied in depth. In some places the oar-blade touched bottom;
-again no bottom was to be found. Above the surface in the shallows
-the tops of weeds and bushes swayed with the current. Not a sound of
-human life was heard. The only noises to break the silence were the
-twitterings of uneasy birds amidst the branches of the trees, and once
-in a while a slight scrape from the boat's prow as Hal steered through
-a narrow channel.
-
-It was an enchanted island, spellbound by the freshet.
-
-"Doesn't it seem queer, though!" commented Ned, after they had gone a
-short distance, upon a zigzag course.
-
-"I should say!" agreed Hal, letting the boat drift, and with eyes and
-ears drinking in the novelty of it all. "Where will we make for?"
-
-"I don't care," responded Ned. "See! there's a barn."
-
-Sure enough, directly ahead was a small, unpainted, weather-beaten barn
-just visible between the tree-trunks. Hal began to scull gently, and as
-they drew nearer they saw a house, also, not far from it.
-
-The scene was rather pathetic--this home, lonely and deserted, standing
-waist-deep in the midst of the waters, its only companions the silent
-forest trees.
-
-"The folks who lived here must have skipped in a big hurry," observed
-Ned. "They didn't even stop to close their up-stairs windows."
-
-"Perhaps that's the way they got out," suggested Hal.
-
-"I hear a dog!" suddenly Ned exclaimed.
-
-"He's shut in the house," said Hal, poising his oar and listening.
-
-"Poor fellow! He's around somewhere, that's sure," agreed Ned. "Let's
-go nearer and see about him."
-
-With the howling of the dog to urge them, they sculled forward. First
-in their path was the barn; and with a change in their angle of view
-Ned cried:
-
-"There he is! He's in the loft!"
-
-True enough. In the square doorway of the barn-loft was a medium size
-brown dog, peering out to catch their coming. Evidently he had heard
-their voices, and had howled for help.
-
-"Now, I call that a shame!" declared Ned.
-
-The dog howled back that indeed it was.
-
-"Let's rescue him," proposed Hal, laying hold of a sapling, to keep the
-boat where the dog might see them, while they discussed him. "Why, he
-must be half starved!"
-
-"Unless the family left him on purpose, and put some stuff in there for
-him to eat," hazarded Ned.
-
-"Then he ate it all up at once--dogs never save, like a cat," rejoined
-Hal, sagely. "Besides, I don't believe his folks did that--they simply
-deserted him, because they were scared."
-
-"But how can we get at him?" queried Ned.
-
-Hal released his hold on the sapling, and sculled across to the barn.
-The dog, seeing them move toward him, whined frantically, and craned
-his neck to watch them.
-
-They rasped along the gray boards of the barn until they came to a
-door, the upper half of which was out of water.
-
-"See if you can open it," said Hal. "Perhaps we can go in with the
-boat, to the stairs."
-
-"Padlocked," informed Ned, briefly, and in disgust. "That proves it!
-They left him here on purpose."
-
-"No, sir-ee!" Hal insisted. "They never thought of the barn--they
-skipped after it had been locked for the night."
-
-They made a circuit of the barn, but there was no other door; and
-although within easy reach there was a window, of dirty panes, it was
-quite too narrow for entrance. Besides, the water hereabouts was five
-feet deep, as Ned found by sounding with an oar, and there was no
-knowing what disagreeable surprise the inside of the barn might offer
-to a person dropping through the window.
-
-He peered through the dingy glass, and as well as he could scanned the
-dim, shadowy interior, faintly shown by the light which penetrated
-between the boards.
-
-"Anyway, I'm glad a horse or cow isn't in there," he said.
-
-They had passed out of the dog's sight, and he was howling piteously,
-thinking that he had lost them.
-
-"We're coming," shouted Ned; and they hastened to station themselves
-again at the sapling where the dog could see them.
-
-This comforted him, and his howling changed to whines of greeting.
-
-"Poor doggie," spoke Hal to him. "I wish we could help you out of your
-fix."
-
-"Jump," called Ned.
-
-The two boys tried in vain by coaxing and commanding to make the dog
-jump from the window. It was only about eight feet to the surface of
-the water, and although he seemed to know just what they wanted, he
-could not muster spunk for the leap. He barked and whined, and crouched
-and stretched, one end willing but the other end afraid; and on the
-very brink he always balked.
-
-"Well," remarked Hal, finally, "I don't see what we can do--we can't
-get up there, and you won't come down here. So we'll have to leave you.
-I hope somebody will come after you pretty soon."
-
-"It's a great big shame, that's what it is!" declared Ned. "We'll bring
-you over some meat, won't we, Hal!"
-
-"Yes, indeed," answered Hal, seizing upon the idea.
-
-"One thing is sure--he won't die from thirst!" said Ned, looking back
-regretfully, as they slowly sculled off.
-
-The dog, seeing them go, lifted his nose and howled as if his heart was
-breaking.
-
-"Pshaw!" exclaimed Hal. "He thinks we're leaving him for good."
-
-"He's going to jump! He's going to jump!" cried Ned, suddenly.
-"Whistle!"
-
-Yes, the dog was nerving himself to the feat. In desperation he
-fidgeted from side to side of the doorway, craning, running back and
-forth, and acting like a dog possessed.
-
-The combined whistle of the boys was too much!
-
-"Look!" shouted both at once.
-
-With a last howl he was in mid-air, his legs outspread; and in a
-twinkling he had disappeared, amid a mighty splash, beneath the water.
-
-"My--that must have hurt his stomach like sixty!" laughed Hal.
-
-But the dog seemed not hurt a particle. In a moment, above the surface
-popped his head, and shaking it vigorously to clear his eyes and ears
-of water, yapping with eagerness and excitement he lined a course
-straight for the boat.
-
-"Come on, come on, old fellow!" urged the boys.
-
-"Yap, yap, yap, yap, yap!" said the dog.
-
-And come he did, as fast as his legs and paws could send him, his chest
-cleaving the ripples, and a bubbly wake extending far behind him.
-
-Speedily he had gained the boat, and Ned had pulled him in. Convinced
-that now he was saved, the dog went into perfect transports of
-happiness. He barked, he yelped, he whined, he snickered, he twisted
-his body into knots; he talked to one boy, and then to the other, and
-then to the two at once, telling them all about it; he flicked water
-over them with his whipping tail, and shaking himself doused them again
-until they were well-nigh as wet as he. And how he grinned!
-
-"He's laughing!" cried Hal.
-
-Indeed, this was true. The pendant upper lip of the dog was wrinkled
-back, so that he was showing his white teeth in a ridiculous grin!
-
-"Well!" remarked Ned, staring at him. "It doesn't make him look very
-pretty, anyway."
-
-Which, also, was true, for the grin was like a snarl.
-
-The dog, having paid his respects, cuddled himself on the straw of
-the bows, in the sun, and there blinked, now and then expressing his
-ecstasy by a contented little sigh.
-
-"He knows we've got to keep him," declared Hal. "We can't throw him up
-into the loft again, and there's no other place for him, except the
-boat."
-
-"I'm glad of it, too," asserted Ned. "Those people don't deserve a dog,
-after the way they've treated him! Do they, pup?"
-
-The dog, hearing himself addressed, whimpered as if in memory of a dark
-past, and at the same time thumped his tail in celebration of a bright
-present.
-
-"But maybe we'll have to return him," prophesied Hal, mechanically
-working the sculling oar. "He's a pointer, and perhaps he's valuable."
-
-"Do you suppose we can find the house again?" mused Ned.
-
-"Our folks might make us try," replied Hal. "Let's scull away as hard
-as we can, without looking where we're going. Then we'll lose it."
-
-Acting upon his own suggestion Hall sculled stoutly, skimming aimlessly
-between the trees, and soon the house and barn were nowhere to be seen.
-
-"There!" he panted, ceasing his exertions, and letting the boat drift.
-"Now where are we?"
-
-"I give it up," candidly confessed Ned. "The water changes everything
-so. But what's the matter with eating? Aren't you hungry?"
-
-"Hungry!" exclaimed Hal. "You watch me."
-
-As the boys untied their packages of lunch the dog sat up in
-expectation. He was all eyes and mouth.
-
-"He's hungry, too," declared Hal. "He heard us say 'eat.' Here--catch!"
-
-He tossed a slice of bread at their canine charge, and down it went,
-apparently swallowed whole.
-
-The lunch which had been intended for two did for three; the boys
-munched and the dog gobbled, and presently scarcely a crumb remained.
-
-During this time the boat had been carried by the current, bumping into
-tree-trunks, and swinging to right and to left, with weeds and bushes
-scraping along its bottom and against its sides.
-
-The boys lolled on the warm straw, and the dog, no doubt exhausted by
-his vigils in the barn-loft, went to sleep.
-
-It was very pleasant, thus to float through the green woods, over
-ground which they so often had traversed afoot. Occasionally they saw
-other houses and barns, flooded and lifeless, and in all respects
-appearing much the same as the place at which the pointer had been
-discovered.
-
-"Well, if the dog can go there again, all right," murmured Hal. "_I_
-can't."
-
-"I either," declared Ned, drowsily.
-
-At length the boat emerged into an open area, with only pond-lily pads
-and buds breaking the ripples.
-
-"Hello!" spoke Hal. "This must be Beaver Lake, Ned."
-
-"So it is," agreed Ned. "I believe we ought to turn back and strike for
-home, if we want to take things easy. If we go any farther we'll have
-an awful job getting back."
-
-He seized the sculling oar, and swinging the craft around headed into
-the trees again.
-
-"I'll scull," he said, "and when we reach the slough you can row."
-
-The return progress was slower, for the current was against them.
-Whenever Hal could help with the oars, he did, but at many points there
-was not room to use them. However, the current, while hindering, also
-served as a guide.
-
-"The river's falling!" suddenly cried Hal, pointing to a tree-trunk
-close at hand. "See there!"
-
-A narrow margin of wet, marking where the water must have been, was
-visible on the bark, above the smooth tide.
-
-"And there's some mud!" he triumphantly added, at a strip of ooze from
-which the water had receded.
-
-"Humph!" commented Ned; whether from pleasure or disappointment, was
-not clear.
-
-Yes, the crest of the freshet had passed. Upon every tree within sight
-was the unmistakable sign.
-
-But the dog in the bows of the boat slept on. He was not interested;
-for all he cared the flood might last forever. He was beyond its
-clutches.
-
-The trip home was achieved by dint of incessant tugging and pulling.
-The boys crossed the slough, and then worked their way along the shore,
-where the current was not so fierce. Finally, with blistered hands
-and numb wrists they glided in behind the warehouse, whence they had
-started.
-
-The dog, overjoyed, jumped out first; with a grunt of relief, they
-followed.
-
-"Back, are you?" greeted Commodore Jones (who sat just as they had left
-him) when they approached with the oars.
-
-"See what we found," bade Ned, nodding toward the dog.
-
-"Pointer pup, eh?" said the commodore. "Where'd you get him?"
-
-"Somebody had left him in a barn half under water," informed Hal; "on
-Eagle."
-
-"You don't say!" responded the commodore, pityingly. "Sech a man ain't
-fit to have a dog. You'd better keep him."
-
-"We're going to," answered the boys, in unison.
-
-"What will we do about him?" asked Ned, as they were walking homeward.
-"Shall we draw lots to see which'll take him?"
-
-"N-n-no," responded Hal, reluctantly. "You can have him. My mother says
-she won't allow a dog about, or else I'd have had one long ago."
-
-"That's too bad," sympathized Ned. "At our house we all like dogs--at
-least, mother does if they don't dig up her flowers."
-
-"You ought to call him Robinson Crusoe--Crusoe was wrecked on an
-island, you know," suggested Hal.
-
-"Or 'Bob' for short," cried Ned, the idea appealing to him. "All
-right--you name him and I'll have him."
-
-"I suppose so," admitted Hal, ruefully.
-
-When they parted at the street corner, the dog hesitated, uncertain
-which to accompany.
-
-"Come on, Bob," called Ned.
-
-And Bob, quickly deciding, followed him.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II
-
-THE GREAT LUMBER FIRE
-
-
-The river went down as rapidly as it had come up, but left upon the
-clap-boards of the Diamond Jo warehouse a line of mud in token of its
-visit. People in the low-lying portions of the city hastened to move
-back into their accustomed quarters, now soaked by the flood. Many
-a cellar was pumped out. And at the levee Commodore Jones' flock of
-skiffs was once more tethered in its usual place before the little
-boat-house.
-
-Much to Ned's disgust the eleven loads of wood arrived promptly at the
-Miller premises--eleven great loads of wet slabs, making a mountain
-higher than the alley fence, and filling all the space between the
-wood-shed and the next back-yard!
-
-These slabs were to be loosely laid, one upon another, in long,
-parallel piles, so that the air could circulate freely between them.
-When the wood had dried, it was to be split, and put in the shed, for
-use.
-
-It seemed to Ned an endless task, to dispose of such a mass, stick
-by stick. However, he had accomplished it in previous summers, and
-although each June it loomed into sight afresh, yet somehow by pegging
-away he managed to struggle through it.
-
-Having for several days dolefully eyed the mountain, on the morning
-of the Saturday succeeding the Bob rescue he began, with a groan, the
-base of his first pile. But he knew that groaning was of no use; he
-was expected to devote this Saturday morning, and the next Saturday
-morning, and two hours a day during the coming long vacation, to the
-work until it was finished.
-
-Bob, having industriously trotted hither and thither through the
-yard, and having gazed right and left along the street, in search for
-amusement, came and sat on his haunches near Ned, and with a puzzled,
-wondering expression, surveyed his movements.
-
-A week had effected quite a change in Bob's appearance. The warm
-welcome which he had received at the Miller home, and the food and
-petting which he was being accorded, already had slicked his coat, and
-covered his ribs. That confidence in humanity which he had lost while
-confined in the barn on Eagle Island, now had returned to him. He was a
-very happy dog.
-
-For a few moments he watched Ned intently. Presently, getting no
-encouragement to frolic, and doubtless disgusted that upon such a
-bright morning his master should be given to so stupid an employment,
-he curled up in the sun, against the wood-shed, and fitfully dozed--one
-eye at a time, in order that he might be on the alert, should something
-happen.
-
-And something did happen!
-
-Bob had been napping for but half an hour when suddenly the unearthly
-shriek of the fire-whistle pierced the still air. The Beaufort
-fire-whistle was a most appalling sound--running up and down the
-scales, at one instant a shrill tremulo, at another a deep bass. Under
-favorable conditions it could be heard, folks claimed, fifteen miles!
-
-With the first note Ned poised in his hands the slab which he was
-transferring from heap to pile, and waited, breathless, to see
-whether it was the water-works' alarm, or only a steamboat. With the
-second he dropped his slab, and straightened. Yes, indeed, it was the
-fire-whistle! Bob lifted his nose, and howled vigorously. This was the
-influence of the whistle upon all dogs within ear-shot: it made them
-howl and howl, but nobody knew why.
-
-Ned scanned the horizon. In the southeast, topping the maples which
-bordered either side of the street, he caught a glimpse of a huge cloud
-of black smoke, sluggishly unfolding and spreading.
-
-The spectacle electrified him. In a second he and Bob were rushing
-wildly through the yard, and out of the front gate.
-
-"It's the lumber yards--it's Mosher's lumber yards!" he cried, to his
-mother, who was standing, anxious-faced, on the porch.
-
-"Oh, Ned!" she exclaimed.
-
-No more wood piling on _that_ day!
-
-The pretty, modest resident street was all astir. Heads popped from
-windows, voices called and answered, and young and old hastened upon
-walk or horse-block, or into the road.
-
-"It's Mosher's lumber yards!" was repeated, from lot to lot, and from
-corner to corner.
-
-The bell of the Congregational church pealed forth its clamorous
-warning.
-
-Two streams of people were set in motion--the one flowing tumultuously
-toward the cloud of smoke, the other speeding frantically for the
-nearest hose house, headquarters of the Pole Star Volunteers.
-
-Ned, with Bob barking and leaping about him, fell in with the latter
-current. Very soon, you may be sure, he arrived at the hose house. He
-found a large throng of men and boys collected before the door.
-
-"Where's the key? They can't find the key!" he heard announced from
-every side.
-
-The town marshal mounted the steps of the outside stairs, so that he
-could look over the crowd.
-
-"Does any one know where the key is?" he bellowed, searching the faces
-of the jostling mob which, brimming with excitement, was constantly
-increasing.
-
-"Where's the key? Who knows where the key is?" echoed the people, to
-each other, screaming the query as loud as they could.
-
-"I know--it's hanging behind the door in Fleischmann's grocery!"
-volunteered a youngster of ten years, barefooted, in faded blue
-overalls and dingy checked waist. And off he scurried, importance
-showing in every flap of his overalls against his bare ankles.
-
-"It's in Fleischmann's grocery--the boy's gone to get it," volleyed a
-chorus, to the marshal.
-
-"Here it comes!" was shouted, in a moment. "Let the lad through--you
-fellows out there!"
-
-A dozen hands reached to grasp the urchin by the shirt and pull him
-ahead.
-
-"Pass up the key," ordered the marshal.
-
-"But I ain't got it--it wasn't there," explained the boy, as rapidly as
-he could. "They said they didn't have it any more!"
-
-"Sold it for old iron, I bet you," remarked a joker. His hearers
-laughed, and as this hit at Fleischmann went from mouth to mouth
-guffaws went, too.
-
-"Break in the door! Bust the padlock!" suggested a stout, white-aproned
-man--Schmidt, the butcher.
-
-"Smash a window and climb in," suggested somebody else.
-
-"What good would _that_ do?" inquired Mr. Schmidt, scornfully.
-
-"Here's the key--here's the key!" arose the cry, and the throng eddied
-and swirled as a man elbowed his path through to the door, and applied
-a key to the lock.
-
-The crowd pressed forward when, with an impatient motion, the man
-jerked open the padlock, and hurled aside the sliding door. So many
-zealous helpers offered themselves that much confusion resulted.
-
-"Keep out! Keep out! Hang it all, give us room!"
-
-The mass upon the threshold separated violently to right and left, and
-out from the dim, cool interior (smelling strongly of damp rubber) was
-rolled the cart, guided by every person who could lay finger upon it.
-
-Ere it had fairly emerged additional hands fought for the privilege
-of grasping the ropes attached to it. Shoved and buffeted and trod
-upon, Ned squirmed into the thick of the struggle, and was rewarded by
-feeling his fingers close upon a rope. But what was his position he did
-not know.
-
-Now the cart burst away from the mob, and into the street. With a
-whoop and a hurrah, clangor of gong and tooting of trumpet, up the
-thoroughfare it trundled, drawn by two long lines of people--youth and
-age yoked in a common cause. Those unlucky and envious people who,
-owing to lack of space, were denied a place in the team, valiantly
-formed a running escort.
-
-As it happened, Ned had been particularly favored when he had grabbed
-the rope, for his place was just behind the leader. This leader was
-"Sandy" Baxter, Beaufort's foot-racer. He headed the two lines, and set
-the pace; next came Ned, on the right, and Tom Walker, the attorney,
-on the left. Who followed, Ned did not have time to see. He had all he
-could do to hold his own, and not prove a drag. However, hold it he
-did, for he was the best runner among all the boys of his neighborhood,
-and he had a reputation to sustain.
-
-Furthermore, plain in view, straight down the street, was that ominous
-volume of smoke, ever swelling, like the terrible breath of a volcano.
-Wasn't that enough to spur _any_ boy's legs? Certainly!
-
-"Sandy" seemed not to care whether or not his team-mates could keep up
-with him. He started in at a tremendous gait, and he did not abate it
-in the slightest. He had no mercy. The lumber yards were burning!
-
-Along the ropes short-winded persons began to fall out; some, grown
-clumsy through their exertions, stumbled on the heels of their
-file-leaders, thus promoting disorder and profanity.
-
-"Spurt her up! All together!" urged the marshal, amid the lines.
-
-"Hurroo! Hurroo!" responded his associates, with failing, husky voices.
-
-A loosened tire of the cart rattled loudly.
-
-"Clang!" sounded the rusty, cracked gong, at every turn of the wheels.
-
-"Bow wow! Wow, wow, wow!" yelped Bob and several other canine
-enthusiasts, outstripping, now and then, the whole crew, and halting,
-with lolling tongue, for it to catch up.
-
-The cart had been hauled, in this manner, three blocks, when on a
-sudden an empty lumber-wagon dashed athwart its course, and came
-sharply to a standstill.
-
-"Pass the ropes aboard, boys," commanded the marshal. "Quick!"
-
-The ropes were thrown into the wagon-box, were rudely fastened, the
-marshal and "Sandy" Baxter clambered in to watch them. "All right!"
-called a score of voices; the driver leaned forward from his seat and
-lashed his steeds, and very nearly before the cart had stopped it was
-once more upon its way, this time attached to the jolting, swaying
-wagon drawn at a gallop by the heavy horses.
-
-The folk whose occupation had thus been taken from them pursued as best
-they might.
-
-Ned, panting but determined, lustily labored on in the wake of the
-cart, Bob loping beside him. The smoke cloud waxed larger and larger.
-They could see an immense swarm of people collected apparently beneath
-it, and could hear a medley, now faint, now quite distinct, of shouts
-and cries.
-
-The Congregational church bell was ringing without stop--just as
-if by this time all Beaufort was not thoroughly aroused and bound,
-helter-skelter, for the scene!
-
-Five minutes more, and--
-
-"Gee-_whiz_!" gasped Ned, transfixed with amazement.
-
-He had reached his goal. Immediately before him lay the lumber yards.
-Over them rested that black canopy which had been visible from afar,
-and which, from a-near, was seen to be licked by leaping flames.
-The air was pungent with the odor of scorched pine. On this side
-of the railroad tracks which skirted the yards, at the north, were
-the onlookers; men, women and children--packing every vacant spot,
-occupying every point of vantage. Beyond the tracks, among the very
-piles, were the fire-fighters, like groups of pigmies attacking a
-blaze-vomiting giant.
-
-Above the feverish cries of the spectators, above the hoarse shouts of
-the firemen, sounded the crackle and roar of the conflagration.
-
-The entire district south of the tracks seemed doomed to be wiped out.
-Here, in the Mosher yards, were thousands upon thousands of feet of
-dry lumber. The fire fairly flew from pile to pile, and so intense was
-the heat that the pitchy material appeared to break into flames all at
-once, from within.
-
-East of the yards was the river; but west was that section of the town
-known as South Beaufort, made up, mostly, of the homes of mill men and
-railroad men. Fine opportunity did these houses, close together and
-lightly constructed, offer to the fire!
-
-At the outset little wind had been blowing; but the fire was creating
-a draft, forming a vortex into which poured the cool air in a regular
-gale. Enormous cinders whirled high aloft, to stream down everywhere.
-The whole town was endangered by them.
-
-"Here comes Hal," knocked Bob with his tail against his master's leg.
-
-"Hello, Bob," called Hal, who was making for them through the crowd.
-
-"Oh, Hal, isn't this awful!" greeted Ned.
-
-"I should say so!" replied Hal. "Let's climb up on top of those
-box-cars, where we can see better."
-
-So they dodged over to some box-cars standing on the tracks which
-branched northward, along the river, and secured seats from which they
-had a view unobstructed by irritating heads and hats. Other persons had
-preceded them, but there was plenty of room, and dangling their feet
-down the end of a car they proceeded to watch and wait. Bob, after a
-number of fruitless efforts to scale the side of the car, sat on the
-ground and watched and waited, too. However, he was interested in the
-two boys, more than in the fire.
-
-"There's just dray-load after dray-load of goods being hauled out of
-South Beaufort," said Hal. "I was over a while. The people are scared,
-I tell you!"
-
-"Let's go and help," suggested Ned, stung by the idea.
-
-"No use," responded Hal. "They can't get wagons enough, for love or
-money, to take what stuff is scattered round, already."
-
-"Say--if the fire ever gets into South Beaufort, it will cross the
-tracks, sure, and then--um-m-m!" exclaimed Ned, shaking his head.
-
-"Then the whole town will burn!" faltered Hal, his face paling.
-
-At this instant they perceived among the throng which they had just
-left a bustle of excitement. Then came to their ears a cheer, and
-another, and another; then a continuous uproar.
-
-Everybody upon the box-cars stood up to peer and wonder.
-
-"It's the fire department from Sundale! See! Hurrah! Hurrah!" shouted
-Hal, swinging his hat.
-
-"Hurrah!" chimed in Ned, and all the others.
-
-Sundale was the neighboring village--a rival save in time of need like
-this--two miles northward. Down the street, nearer and nearer, welcomed
-by cheer after cheer, came the two carts, their plunging horses,
-foam-flecked by their long run, exerting their last energy in one final
-spurt; down, down, "clang! clang! clang!" straight through the living
-lane and across the tracks. Hurrah!
-
-"Bully for Sundale!" cried Ned.
-
-"You bet!" agreed Hal; and none disputed.
-
-"I hope they'll do some good," he added. "But, oh, look at it now, will
-you!"
-
-The sight was superb, but it was frightful. Even during the short time
-that the boys had been on the car the fire had increased shockingly. It
-did not seem to jump from the top of one pile to another, but it seemed
-to devour entire piles at a gulp. Piles fifty, seventy, ninety feet
-high disappeared in a twinkling. Their boards curled and withered like
-leaves, as the fury of the fiery blast sucked them in.
-
-"What's the use of standing off and squirting at it!" grumbled Ned.
-"They aren't stopping it!"
-
-"And they can't get close enough to reach it--and if they could the
-water would turn to steam before it struck!" said Hal. "I--I guess I
-ought to go home, Ned."
-
-He was almost crying, and his voice ended in a despairing little wail.
-Ned, too, felt a queer thrill of helplessness; but he answered, stoutly:
-
-"Pshaw, Hal; they'll stop it some way. They must, you know."
-
-"But Chicago burned up, Ned," quavered Hal. "_You_ needn't go--your
-house wouldn't burn until after ours. So you can stay, if you want to.
-My mother is scared to death----"
-
-"Boom!"
-
-"Listen! What is that?" interrupted Ned.
-
-"Boom!"
-
-"They're blowing up the piles with dynamite!" asserted Ned, exultantly.
-"There's another!"
-
-"Do you think that will help?" queried Hal, doubtfully.
-
-"Of course," assured Ned. "It's the only way. It will keep the fire
-from spreading, and make it burn down low where they can put it out
-with the hose. See? They're blowing up the piles on the South Beaufort
-side. Then if they stop the fire from getting past the open space
-they've got it! Who cares for the lumber, so long as the houses don't
-catch! And it can't come this way, for the tracks are too wide, here,
-and south of it they can blow up more piles and stop it."
-
-Ned's tones were so confident that Hal brightened, and said nothing
-farther about leaving.
-
-Besides, new distractions occurred. Over the railroad bridge thundered
-a locomotive, twitching behind it a single flat car, and whistling long
-and shrill.
-
-"Hartville! It's from Hartville!" flew the report.
-
-"Hurrah for Hartville!" cheered the spectators, the thousand voices
-drowning the shrieks of the proud engine.
-
-"Well," remarked Ned. "People in the other towns must think we're all
-burned."
-
-"But isn't it fine in them to send help!" exclaimed Hal.
-
-"We'd do as much for them," responded Ned.
-
-Scarcely had the Hartville men arrived, when from up the river echoed
-the deep, excited whistle of a steamboat. The crowd turned its faces
-that way.
-
-"It's the ferry _Lady Rose_. She's bringing the Lynnton department!"
-exclaimed Hal.
-
-Down swept the ferry, the black smoke streaming from her stacks
-and trailing behind her in two tossing, ever-expanding plumes; her
-side-wheels turning at a prodigious rate; and her deck alive with
-people who answered cheer with cheer.
-
-The _Lady Rose_ effected a hasty landing just above the bridge, and her
-passengers, fire-laddies and spectators, tumbled ashore. Then followed
-two hose-carts; and right on the heels of the men from Hartville
-followed the men from Lynnton, to help save the town.
-
-But although the assistance was welcome, now, at last, the tide had
-been stemmed. A wide line of lumber piles had been leveled, cutting off
-the flames in their mad career. A little wind set in from the west,
-driving the fire back toward the river. With hope renewed the firemen
-stubbornly stood their ground, arrayed between the angry blaze and the
-homes cowering just beyond.
-
-And now the gallons of water being poured into the fire commenced to
-have an effect. Coals sizzled and blackened. Embers smouldered and
-died. Aided by the good wind, step by step the firemen advanced.
-
-The day was won.
-
-The fire lessened in volume; and seeing that the danger was past, the
-people who had watched began to slip away.
-
-"Come on," said Ned, at last. "We might as well go. It's about over."
-
-They dropped off the car, and Bob, who had deemed the fire a very dull
-affair (for a dog) welcomed them loudly.
-
-"My, I'm hungry!" declared Hal. "I wonder what time it is."
-
-Whereupon they found that it was half-past one; much after dinner time.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III
-
-THE BREAK-WATER ACCIDENT
-
-
-Although it had been subdued, and was deprived of its fangs, the fire
-continued to burn for several days. It burrowed deep into the sawdust,
-and lurked amid the great masses of black rubbish where once had been
-lumber and lath, as if loth to leave its mangled prey.
-
-The out-of-town firemen returned home that evening, but all that night,
-and up to the middle of the next week, the Beaufort department kept
-streams playing upon the smoking ruins.
-
-For a time these sorry-looking yards were regarded by Bob and Ned
-and other Beaufort youth as a very entertaining place. It was fun to
-explore the desolate area, and conjecture what had been on this spot,
-and what on that. No small spice of danger, too, was offered by the
-tempting, swaying run-ways and crumbling piles. But at length the
-sport palled, and the Beaufort boys sought elsewhere for amusement and
-occupation.
-
-In regard to occupation, Ned did not have to seek far. At his back
-door-step were those eleven loads of wood. One Saturday had come and
-gone, and scarcely an impression had been made upon the grim mountain
-of slabs. This was the last week of school; another Saturday, and then
-he must pile every day until he had performed his duty. That done he
-would be free to do about as he pleased.
-
-Could wishing have availed, those slabs would have been in Halifax
-very soon, consigned there by Ned. But of course Mr. Miller would have
-promptly ordered eleven more loads, and since in Beaufort were several
-lumber yards to draw upon, Ned's case, even were Halifax to aid him,
-was hopeless.
-
-He did what any sensible boy would have done; he pitched into the wood,
-working after school and all day Saturday, and by the opening of the
-vacation he had dug a great cave in the flank of the mountain. Like the
-majority of tasks, this one, when stoutly tackled, was not so big as it
-had appeared.
-
-In regard to the amusement, this never could be lacking while the
-river flowed past the town. The warm rains and sun of the spring had
-taken the chill from the water, and had made it almost comfortable
-for swimming, when down had rushed the freshet, with its icy flood of
-melted snow, and had spoiled matters. Now the Mississippi was again at
-its ordinary level, and under the influence of the summer weather was
-rapidly assuming an agreeable temperature.
-
-By the wireless telegraphy of boyhood the news that there was "good
-swimming" traversed Beaufort from end to end.
-
-Ned, who had been fuming all the spring because his father had refused
-to let him go in until the water was warmer, and thus had deprived
-him of the glory of being among the first, received the tidings with
-rejoicing. Surely, June was not too early for bathing!
-
-Bob was more callous about the news. You see, already he had indulged
-in a number of plunges, not to speak of the dive from the barn window;
-therefore his enthusiasm had cooled.
-
-"Can't I go swimming now, father?" begged Ned, immediately upon hearing
-the reports. "All the fellows have been in and they say the water is
-just as warm as milk! If you'd only stick your hand in it you'd see,
-yourself."
-
-"I haven't had much of a chance to 'stick my hand in it,' yet,
-considering that my arm isn't four blocks long--and that is the nearest
-I have been to the river, lately," replied Mr. Miller, laughing. "But
-if 'all the fellows' say so, it must be true."
-
-"Hal's father has let _him_ go," argued Ned, eagerly.
-
-"I've nothing to do with Mr. Lucas's notions--nor have they anything to
-do with me, Ned," responded Mr. Miller. "The Miller affairs give me all
-that I can attend to. However, I guess, if you'll be careful and not
-stay in too long, you can go ahead."
-
-"And don't get in where it's deep," cautioned Mrs. Miller.
-
-"Oh, pshaw, mother!" replied Ned. "Six feet is as bad as a mile--and
-it's easier swimming where it's real deep, too."
-
-"Well, I hate to have you go," said his mother, stroking his hair. "You
-promise to be very careful, won't you, and not bathe so often or stay
-in so long that it makes you weak, or----"
-
-"Yes, mother. Don't you be afraid," he answered, giving her a hearty
-hug.
-
-"And don't neglect that wood," suggested his father, with a twinkle in
-his eye.
-
-"That's for mornings; I have my afternoons 'off,'" called back Ned,
-capering out of the house. In a second he stuck his head in through a
-window and cried: "I nearly forgot to say 'thank you,' father, didn't
-I?"
-
-"I believe you did, Ned," assured his father; and Ned vanished.
-
-"I really don't see how it is possible that the water should be warm,
-so soon," declared Mrs. Miller, anxiously, to her husband.
-
-"I, either," he replied, smiling. "But Ned can stand it if the other
-boys can. It won't hurt him any."
-
-"I suppose not," assented Mrs. Miller, doubtfully.
-
-Well, to tell the fact, the water was _not_ especially warm, in spite
-of what "all the fellows" had declared. It was as warm as milk--but
-that must have referred to old milk, not fresh; perhaps milk which had
-been in an ice-box.
-
-At least, so Ned thought, when gingerly he started to wade out, for
-the first swim of the season. He stepped in, ankle-deep--and his toes
-curled, and his knees shook, and with a hasty exclamation he sprang
-back.
-
-"Oh, jump in all at once!" urged Hal. "'Tisn't cold; it's fine," and he
-paddled around to show his perfect satisfaction.
-
-Ned was disappointed. When, on the way over in the boat, they had
-dabbled with their fingers, to test, the water had seemed just right;
-but now--ugh!
-
-He tried again, and waded manfully until in above his knees; here he
-faltered. The other boys, who had been through the ordeal and were
-happy, began to splash him with chilling drops, so that his naked body
-shrank, and he shivered and begged.
-
-"I'm coming! I'm coming!" he chattered. "Only let me be, a minute."
-
-"Then wet over or we'll douse you!" threatened his persecutors,
-menacing him, in a half-circle.
-
-"I will! I will! Quit! Don't you see I am?" implored Ned, wading a
-little farther. "Gimme a chance to wet my head so I won't have cramp,
-can't you?"
-
-He stopped, and raising water in his hands dabbled it upon his chest
-and back and hair, trying to get used by degrees to the change. To his
-fingers the goose-flesh on him felt like stubble!
-
-Bob, joining forces with the other scoffing spectators, raced along the
-shallows of the beach, barking his derision. Great cats! what a silly
-boy! _He_ had been in and out of the water a dozen times.
-
-Suddenly Ned drew a big breath, shut his eyes, and ducked under,
-sousing himself completely. He emerged choking, staggering, gasping,
-while his companions, tickled into spasms of merriment, wallowed and
-shrieked.
-
-But Ned minded not; the worst was past. He boldly lunged ahead for a
-swim, and the water was not a bit cold.
-
-Beaufort bathers had choice of three favorite resorts. First, there
-were the rafts, brought down by the steamboats for the mills, and laid
-up against the shore, waiting their turn to be sawed into lumber--and
-slabs for Ned to pile! Sometimes their outer edge extended clear to the
-channel, and to dive from here into the swift, dusky current thirty
-feet in depth was tremendously exhilarating. When you came to the
-surface you were fifteen or twenty yards below the point whence you had
-started.
-
-At the lower end of the rafts was slack water, where you could swim
-with no fear of being carried away. An especially good feature about
-the rafts lay in the fact that the logs were nice and clean, and when
-you dressed you did not get sand in your stockings.
-
-Second, there was the large sand-bar opposite the upper part of town.
-In low water this bar was enormous, comprising several acres. Its foot
-shelved rapidly, so that you could dive from the firm brink into six
-feet of beautiful, still water. The bar reached up-river, it seemed
-forever; and over the dry, fine sand, or splattering madly, with the
-water only to your ankles (keeping, of course, a sharp lookout for
-step-offs) and your flat soles sending the sparkling drops far and
-wide, you could run around until tired. The sand-bar was the best
-resort of the three.
-
-In very low water, it was possible to wade from it to the mainland on
-the Beaufort side; and to swim to the other mainland was no trick at
-all, if you knew the shortest route.
-
-Third, there was the sandy beach across the river. This was the place
-most popular; for although the water here was not so sweet and fresh
-as that of the rafts and bar, the beach was convenient, safe, and
-available throughout the season.
-
-The rafts were not safe for the weak swimmer, because of the current;
-at a normal stage of water the bar was a mere uncertain patch; but the
-beach was always good-natured and ready.
-
-At present it was to the beach that Ned and his chums went. Off the
-rafts the water was decidedly frigid; the sand-bar was just beginning
-to show its face, covered with a thin coating of mud left by the
-receding freshet--and how cold this water in the middle of the river
-was! The beach now held open house for Beauforters, young and old.
-
-The boys went over every afternoon in Ned and Hal's scull-boat and in
-skiffs. The entertainment afforded by the beach was endless. A quarter
-of a mile above, a point of land jutted out, thus throwing the current
-from the shore. In some places the beach sloped gently; in others it
-pitched abruptly into the water. You could wade or you could dive, or
-you could bravely launch yourself, paddle a short distance, and if you
-had aimed exactly right you could then let yourself down upon a shoal,
-with the water up to your neck, and the undertow tugging at your feet.
-Or you could swim straight out until into the current, and turning upon
-your back could deliciously float along as far as you deemed prudent,
-with the sky over your face, and the shore passing in review in the
-corner of an eye, and the saucy waves slapping at your nose.
-
-Between times, here was the soft, hot sand in which to roll and bask.
-
-Not to be omitted from the program were those times when a rafter, or
-a stern-wheeler packet, ploughed up stream (the up-boats raised the
-biggest swells), spreading in-shore long rollers and breakers whose
-oncoming was rapturously awaited by the bevy of bathers.
-
-The beach resort was so well rummaged and understood, that rarely did a
-tragedy occur at it, and had Ned and his crowd stayed strictly within
-bounds they would not have met with this experience which is about to
-be related.
-
-On an afternoon toward the last of June they were swimming at the
-beach; two boat-loads of them--Ned and Hal and Bob, Frank Dalby, Sam
-Dalrymple, Orrie Lukes, Tom Pearce, Phil Ruthers, Les Porter, and
-others. They had been skylarking to their hearts' content; playing
-tag, leap-frogging into the water, or diving slily and catching
-an unsuspecting friend around the ankles. The scull-boat had been
-capsized, and much sport was found in coming up under it, where was
-air-space for breathing, and hooting for the benefit of the outsiders.
-The packet _Pittsburg_, which had the reputation of making the highest
-waves of any of the steamers save the rafter _Reindeer_, even had
-surged by, leaving behind her swells and joy.
-
-All was peace and good humor, when a skiff was descried approaching.
-
-The boys glanced only carelessly at it, until Ned exclaimed:
-
-"Say! There comes the South Beaufort gang!"
-
-His words put a damper upon the frolicking. All gazed uneasily, and
-fidgeted. The rough boys forming what was styled the "South Beaufort
-gang" were their regular enemies.
-
-"Well, who cares?" demanded Tom Pearce, defiantly.
-
-"That's what I say," chimed in Les Porter. "They don't own the beach."
-
-"No; but they'll try to run us off," asserted Hal. "Those Sullivans are
-always spoiling for a fight, and they don't fight fair, either."
-
-"They chaw raw beef on you, and paste mud at you," complained Orrie
-Lukes, the smallest of the party.
-
-"Eight of them," remarked Sam Dalrymple, who had been counting. "The
-two Sullivans, and the Conners, and Big Mike Farr, and I don't know
-who else."
-
-"I tell you, fellows," suggested Ned; "we don't want any trouble--let's
-go down to the breakwater and fool."
-
-The plan met with some grumbling from Tom and Les and other stubborn
-spirits; but it won, and dumping their clothes into their skiff they
-made a change of base, wading and swimming and towing their boats, the
-scull-boat bottom up.
-
-The South Beaufort gang did not follow them, but, disembarking upon the
-beach, went in swimming.
-
-The breakwater was a few rods down stream. It was a long, stout parapet
-of heavy, square timbers laid end to end, bolted and braced. It
-extended up from the bridge, parallel with the shore, for two hundred
-yards, and was designed to aid the rafters in sliding their rafts
-through; it held the rafts off from the shore.
-
-Behind it was water more or less shallow, and lukewarm from the sun. In
-front of it was deep water, and considerable current.
-
-At the risk of getting numerous splinters some of the boys scaled the
-breakwater by running up the braces planted against it in the rear, the
-others amused themselves among the tiny bays and inlets formed between
-it and the shore line. Bob, after vainly trying to follow Ned to the
-top, decided that he would take a turn through the near-by woods.
-
-The breakwater was amply broad enough to give secure footing. The boys
-lolled about upon it, the sunshine soaking them through and through,
-and the novelty of their high position adding to the fun.
-
-"Come on; let's dive, all together," proposed Ned, briskly rousing to
-action.
-
-"That's right--all together," seconded Tom.
-
-Nobody opposed, and the six of them stood in a row.
-
-"I'll count, and at 'three' down we go," said Ned. "Make ready----"
-
-"Sam and I are going to jump; because when we dive head-first we get
-water up our nose," explained Phil Ruthers.
-
-"Aw, it's only eight or ten feet!" protested Hal.
-
-"Just the same, I'm not going to get water up _my_ nose," declared Sam,
-irritated.
-
-"Make ready," warned Ned, again; and the boys poised for the plunge.
-
-"One--two--three!" cried Ned.
-
-With six splashes, almost like one, they struck the water and
-disappeared, the four divers entering in regulation style, but Sam and
-Phil upright, each with one hand closing tight his precious nose.
-
-In a moment heads bobbed, one after another, above the surface, their
-owners shaking them vigorously and snorting and blowing, while lustily
-swimming, hand over hand, for the breakwater.
-
-This the boys climbed from in front by sticking their toes into the
-wide cracks between the lines of timbers, and by clinging to protruding
-bolts. Once more on the top, they were resting, and chaffing when, in
-a startled tone, Hal exclaimed:
-
-"Why--where's Tom?"
-
-Quite so; where was Tom? Six figures had left the breakwater, but only
-five were upon it now! The boys looked at each other inquiringly.
-
-"Maybe he's with the other crowd," volunteered Sam, and peering over he
-called down to ask. Tom wasn't there.
-
-"Perhaps he's hiding, to scare us," guessed Frank Dalby, weakly.
-
-"No--Tom wouldn't do that," asserted Ned; and the faces of the boys
-grew pale. "He must be down there still!" leaning over and scanning the
-placid current. "I bet he never came up! Where was he standing?"
-
-"He was right between Hal and me," excitedly said Phil. "Wasn't he,
-Hal? And I stood here--just exactly, because I remember it by the
-broken nut on this bolt."
-
-"Tom! Oh, Tom!" shouted Frank, hopelessly.
-
-No answer. The news had passed to the remainder of the bathers, below,
-and a buzz of frightened talk arose.
-
-"I'm going after him," hurriedly announced Ned. "You fellows watch
-close. I reached bottom easy before."
-
-"So did I, so did I! Let _me_ go! I'll go!" came an eager chorus.
-
-"I'm first," replied Ned, with dogged firmness. "Get out of the way,
-Hal! If I find him you fellows can come down and help."
-
-Placing himself a little above where Tom had stood, he dived with all
-his might.
-
-In a few kicks he brought up against the muddy bottom. Groping around
-about him in the cold, rayless regions, he suffered the current to bear
-him slowly along, now and then paddling enough to keep himself from
-rising.
-
-He felt beneath him mud; nothing but mud; slimy, oozy, freezing
-mud with clam-shells and sticks and rocks embedded in it. Then, on
-a sudden, his hands felt something else--a smooth, not unfamiliar
-object--it was a leg--it was Tom! Yes, Tom!
-
-Ned's heart made a great leap of joy. With Tom in his arms he shot
-upward--it seemed an endless journey--and bursting, exhausted, but
-exulting, reached the surface.
-
-The instant that he came in sight the boys--by this time the breakwater
-held them all--who had been watching and waiting, saw at once his
-burden, and swarmed to his rescue. They towed the unconscious Tom
-through a gap in the timbers, and stretched him in the sun upon the hot
-sand, and rubbed him, and rolled him, and worked so fiercely that in
-fifteen minutes he showed signs of life, again.
-
-Another fifteen, and he moaned; at which Bob, who was much moved by the
-proceedings, howled in sympathy.
-
-When he was able to sit up they bound his head, which was severely
-cut, dressed him, after a fashion, and hurried him in the skiff to
-town, Ned, as was fitting, happily nestling beside him, and the
-scull-boat desperately following in their wake.
-
-A doctor sewed up Tom's scalp, and it is a question who was the
-prouder--the boys of Ned, or Tom of his ten stitches.
-
-As for Ned, himself--he was not proud, precisely; rather, he was
-thankful and satisfied.
-
-The only thing that occurred to mar his pleasure was the action of
-Zulette--called Zu-zu--Tom's little sister. She found him sitting by
-Tom's chair, that evening, on the Pearce front porch; and with an "Oh,
-Ned! Aren't you brave!" she ran up to him, and left on his face two
-tears and a kiss. Then she ran into the house, crying as hard as she
-could cry.
-
-Ned wiped his cheek, and wished that she wouldn't behave so silly. To
-be kissed by a girl--that was too much! And why was she crying, when
-Tom was safe!
-
-After the merits of the various theories had been well argued, it was
-generally accepted that Tom had received his cut by striking a sunken
-pile. However, no one went down into the water to see. The accident put
-an end to diving off the breakwater.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV
-
-THE CAMP AT DEEP CREEK
-
-
-When, of the eleven loads of wood, about three were still unpiled,
-Ned began to feel need of a change of air. It seemed to him that the
-climate of Deep Creek, sixteen miles down the river, would be just the
-thing for him.
-
-In short, he was stricken by his annual violent attack of the
-camping-out-fever--a malady very popular during the summer, in Beaufort.
-
-Hal, too, was taken at the same time. The symptoms were a burning
-desire to get away from town, and into the woods; to lie around in old
-clothes, regardless of time, and free from all fuss; to amuse oneself
-as one pleased; to be lazy; to be uncivilized and unwashed; to row a
-boat, which is fun, instead of to pile wood, which is work.
-
-The two boys compared notes, and agreed, Bob voting "yea," that the
-sooner they left, the better. Deep Creek appealed to both as the proper
-locality; and Bob, it goes without comment, stood ready to follow them
-any place.
-
-Hal, whose father was less strict as to chores than was Ned's, was
-used to dropping into the Miller back yard, once in a while, mornings,
-and giving Ned the comfort of company at the wood-pile. This lightened
-Ned's labors, but it did not hasten them, for there were moments when
-the talk grew so interesting that he forgot to keep the slabs moving.
-
-The camping-out fever now interfered seriously with the progress of the
-piling. To make matters worse, these three remaining loads were the
-most stubborn, closely packed loads conceivable. So stubborn were they,
-that it was as if they grew each night, and thus made up what they had
-lost during the day!
-
-Camping details all had been discussed and settled, and finally Hal,
-who had been impatiently awaiting the last hour of the heap, said
-boldly:
-
-"Why don't you ask your father to let you go anyway, Ned, and tell him
-you'll pile the rest when you come home? It will have lots of time to
-dry before winter!"
-
-"He won't, I know," replied Ned, sadly.
-
-"Oh, I bet he will," insisted Hal. "He doesn't care when the wood's
-piled, if it's only dry in time."
-
-"Well, I'll ask him," sighed Ned. "But he won't, I know."
-
-He mustered his courage, and at the table that noon he hinted:
-
-"Tom Pearce and Joe Cluny and a lot of other fellows went camping this
-morning."
-
-"Yes?" responded his father, politely.
-
-"I wish Hal and I could go," continued Ned.
-
-"But I thought you were going," remarked Mr. Miller. "I thought you had
-arranged to go to Deep Creek."
-
-"I mean, I wish we could go right away, when fishing's good," explained
-Ned, squirming in his chair.
-
-"What is hindering?" inquired his father, looking wondrous ignorant.
-
-"The wood," faltered Ned. Then he blurted: "Say--can't I finish it when
-I come back? It's just a little bit."
-
-"Neddie!" reproved his mother. "The idea of addressing your father with
-'say'!"
-
-"Oh! The wood still hangs on, does it?" asked his father, innocently.
-"Well, Ned, since it is 'just a little bit' you can finish it up
-to-morrow, I should think, and have it off your hands. Besides, don't
-you remember that I told you the wood must be piled, first, and the
-camping could follow?"
-
-"Y-y-yes," admitted Ned.
-
-"If Hal is in such a hurry," added his mother, "why don't you suggest
-to him that he might help you out by piling, instead of hindering you
-by talking?"
-
-Ned lapsed into silence. It was no use; the conversation had ended as
-he had expected. He had only proved that he knew his father much better
-than Hal did.
-
-Yet, although Hal had failed on one tack, it was he who really brought
-the rescue, after all. When, within an hour, Ned reported to him the
-failure of plans for a truce, Hal thought an instant, and suddenly said:
-
-"I tell you! I'll come down early to-morrow morning, and we'll jump
-into that wood and not stop 'til it's finished!"
-
-And to their great relief and no doubt to the surprise of the wood, the
-last slab had been laid in place before noon of the next day!
-
-They spent that afternoon collecting their camping outfit.
-
-This consisted of blankets and provisions, mainly, although Mrs. Miller
-made Ned, to his disgust, take a few extra articles of clothes. Mothers
-seem unable to grasp how little a boy needs, in that line, when camping
-in summer!
-
-They gaily trundled a full wheelbarrow-load of stuff down to the
-Diamond Jo warehouse; then they returned up-town to buy a lot of canned
-goods, and coffee and sugar, with which to eke out the bread and
-potatoes and onions, etc., furnished by the home larders.
-
-These store things also having been wheeled to the warehouse, nothing
-now was left to do but to wait until morning.
-
-"Why, Ned--aren't you going to have a tent?" exclaimed his mother,
-shocked.
-
-"Of course not!" snorted Ned, in disdain. "There's a shed we can go
-under if it rains."
-
-Mrs. Miller, in dismay, broke the news to her husband, but he merely
-laughed, and said, patting her shoulder:
-
-"It won't hurt them any. When they get enough they can come home."
-
-"It won't hurt them any," was a favorite remark of Mr. Miller's. He had
-great faith in the happy-go-lucky ways of the average healthy boy, and
-his theory rarely was at fault.
-
-But Mrs. Miller, not yet at ease, continued to hover around Ned, and
-ask him other anxious questions which seemed to him very foolish, but
-which to her seemed quite natural.
-
-"Neddie, I really don't believe you're going to have plenty to eat!"
-she asserted.
-
-"With two trot-lines? My, yes!" assured Ned. "Why, we can live on just
-fish!"
-
-His words had such a ring of confidence that his mother--although
-"trot-lines" was a complete mystery to her--accepted them, and tried
-not to worry.
-
-At half-past six the next morning Ned and Hal and Bob were at the
-warehouse, waiting for the steamer _Harriett_. The _Harriett_ was a
-daily packet between Beaufort and Rapids City, forty miles below, and
-not only stopped at the towns between, but also would take on and put
-off passengers at points, wherever requested, along the shores.
-
-At seven the _Harriett_ came down from North Beaufort, where she
-was tied up at night, and thrust her nose upon the levee beside the
-warehouse. The two boys and Bob gladly scampered aboard, over the
-gangplank; the roustabouts carried on the two boxes containing the camp
-stuff, and while its owners nervously watched, hauled the scull-boat
-from the water, and stowed it, too, below deck. All the other freight
-having been cleaned up, the _Harriett_ whistled for the bridge to open,
-and at the same time backed out.
-
-At last the boys were off.
-
-Commodore Jones had just settled himself on his little platform, for a
-morning smoke, and running up on the hurricane deck, they leaned out,
-toward him, as they passed, and called:
-
-"Good-bye, Mr. Jones. Want any fish?"
-
-"Good-bye," he shouted, waving his pipe. "Yes; bring 'em--when you get
-'em!"
-
-Through the draw sped the _Harriett_, and on past the Mosher Lumber
-Mill (disfigured but busy), past Eagle Island (Bob not deigning a
-glance at his old homeplace), and on, with a stop or so, until soon the
-Deep Creek landing was right ahead.
-
-This landing was at a government light upon a small peninsular. A few
-rods above, the Monga, a shallow but wide and swift stream, emptied
-into the Mississippi, and to reach the Deep Creek grounds it was
-necessary to cross. People who had no skiff with them signaled to Joe
-and Sam, fishermen who lived beside the creek, to come and ferry them
-over. Ned and Hal and Bob, however, had the scull-boat; and when they
-and their traps and their craft had been dumped ashore, all at once,
-and the _Harriett_ was fussily hurrying away, they lost no time in
-loading up and pushing off.
-
-Now, Deep Creek was not truly a creek. It was a narrow slough,
-extending parallel with the Mississippi, between an island and the
-shore. It was a popular resort for fishing parties, and a number
-of Beaufort men had erected a little cabin beside it, for use as a
-club-house.
-
-Having passed the mouth of the Monga the boys entered the slough. Sam
-and Joe, always upon the outlook for a job when the _Harriett_ was due,
-were standing in front of their shanty, and opposite them Hal and Ned
-rested on their oars, to ask:
-
-"How's fishing?"
-
-"Good," replied the brothers, together.
-
-"Anybody else down here?" queried Ned.
-
-Sam and Joe shook their heads, again together. They had this
-peculiarity, possibly from being so much in each other's company, night
-and day. One thought appeared to do for both, and when they spoke, or
-laughed, or wagged their heads, they did so as one man! Considering
-that they lived by themselves, summer and winter, in their shanty on
-the bank of the slough, the wonder is, not that they grew to think
-alike, but that they did not grow to _look_ alike, as well!
-
-Sam had red hair and red whiskers and a red, freckled skin; Joe had
-iron-gray hair and whiskers, and a skin tanned deep as mahogany. Sam
-was quick-tempered; Joe was easy-going. Both were reserved in manner
-and chary of words.
-
-The boys proceeded up the slough a quarter of a mile, and landed. Here
-they pitched their camp by tucking their boxes under a wild-grape arbor
-at the water's edge, and sitting upon them. The sun was high, and the
-thick shade of the arbor was an agreeable relief from the hot row along
-the glassy bayou.
-
-"This is better than any tent," declared Ned. "Isn't it!"
-
-"Lots!" responded Hal, with enthusiasm. "Now let's set our trot-lines."
-
-"All right," agreed Ned.
-
-Bob took no part in this conversation. While yet the scull-boat
-had been six feet from the bank he had leaped over the bows, and
-half-swimming, half-wading, had scrambled ashore, to disappear in the
-woods. Probably his doggy mind was bent upon discovering a nice camping
-spot, in advance of his chums. But he must have missed the grape-arbor
-and his chance, for here was the camp--and no Bob!
-
-Fumbling in one of the boxes Ned pulled out the trot-lines, rolled in
-two big balls, and the bunch of hooks to be attached, and a large slab
-of liver for bait. Then he and Hal started off again in the scull-boat.
-
-"Trot-lines" are long lines to which fish-hooks are hung, at near
-intervals, by pieces of cord. Some trot-lines are strung with a hundred
-or two hundred hooks. The boys' lines were only three hundred feet in
-length, and they counted on hanging fifty hooks to each. The trot-lines
-were the size of window-cord, or braided clothes-line, and had been
-tarred so that they should not rot.
-
-Ned and Hal slowly sculled up the slough, keeping their eyes open for
-good places at which to set out their lines. Presently they came to an
-old raft--or, rather, but a portion of a raft--lying along the island
-side of the bayou. It must have been in Deep Creek for years, because
-the logs were green with mossy growth. It was a peaceful old raft,
-dozing here, forgotten, with one edge high and dry among the island
-brush, and the other edge well out into the slough.
-
-"Say--we can tie the lines to the raft!" proposed Ned, struck with the
-idea.
-
-"I should smile!" assented Hal, slangily.
-
-"One above and one below," continued Ned. "Let's fix the upper one
-first."
-
-As they skirted the outer logs, on ahead of them turtles, sunning
-themselves, slid hastily into the water, and the route of the boat was
-thus marked by a succession of splashes.
-
-The boys were nearing the head of the raft, when Ned stopped sculling,
-and asked:
-
-"What's the matter with this?"
-
-"It's about right, I guess," replied Hal. "We can tie to that pin."
-
-"Well," said Ned, "I'll hold the boat steady, and you fix the line."
-
-He turned the boat in hard against a log from which jutted a stout
-wooden pin almost touching the water. Hal, reaching over the bow,
-securely tied the end of his line. Then with a shove he sent the boat
-away, toward the middle of the slough, and Ned gently sculled until
-they had gone at right angles about twenty yards, with the line
-trailing between the boat and the raft.
-
-Now Hal deftly attached the first hook by its two feet of cord, baited
-it with a bit of liver, and let it slide overboard. Three feet farther
-along the line he fastened another hook; and in this manner they went
-edging across the slough, until the fifty hooks had been tied on and
-baited.
-
-The next step was to sink the line. Hal tied upon the free end two
-heavy coupling links which had been stored in under the bows. Ned
-sculled ahead, slightly up stream, to make allowance for the sluggish
-current, until the line, with its dangling hooks and liver, was fairly
-taut.
-
-"There she goes!" remarked Hal; with a clink the coupling links
-disappeared beneath the surface, and the line followed.
-
-They were on their way to the foot of the raft, to set out their second
-line, when a piercing howl from the main shore startled them. It was
-Bob, lonesome, disgusted and impatient, demanding that they return to
-land and to him. Where he had been, they did not know. But now he was
-sitting at the water's brink, directly opposite them, and accusing them
-of deserting him.
-
-"Bob, be quiet!" ordered Ned.
-
-However, Bob, hearing the voice, and judging that his howling was to be
-in vain, decided that since they would not come to him he would go to
-them; whereupon with a yelp of defiance he plunged into the slough,
-and yapping at intervals laid a course for the boat.
-
-"Go back, Bob! Go back, sir!" cried Ned.
-
-"Let him come, Ned," pleaded Hal. "He won't do any harm."
-
-"He'll only eat the liver, if he has half a chance, and hang himself on
-a hook!" exclaimed Ned. "Help me make him go back."
-
-Thus appealed to, Hal, understanding the situation, took sides with Ned
-against Bob, and the two boys yelled commands, and splashed with the
-oars.
-
-Bob, wavering in the face of such a hostile reception, hesitated, swam
-in a circle, and finally sought the shore again. Here he contented
-himself with parading up and down, and venting his feelings by short,
-indignant barks.
-
-The second trot-line was put out, from a point near the foot of the
-raft, by a method similar to that already told. Slanting athwart the
-depths of the slough the two lines now extended, ready for business.
-Satisfied, and also very hungry, the boys made for shore and the grape
-arbor, where they were joyously welcomed by Bob.
-
-According to the height of the sun, as well as to their stomachs,
-it was ripe noon, and time for dinner. By common consent, in their
-outings, Hal, who had a knack in that direction, was the cook. It was
-Ned's duty to provide the wood, and to attend to camp affairs generally
-outside of the meals.
-
-Bob was watchman and sergeant-at-arms.
-
-"What will we have?" inquired Hal.
-
-"Oh, anything," answered Ned; "just so we have it quick!"
-
-"Bacon and potatoes, fried together," proffered the cook.
-
-And bacon and thin slices of potatoes, fried together in a skillet over
-a brisk little fire of branches and driftwood, it was!
-
-"I tell you there's nothing like bacon!" sighed Ned, scraping his tin
-plate.
-
-"And potatoes!" sighed Hal, also scraping. (Who says that cooking
-spoils the appetite!)
-
-Bob, having gobbled his share, was trying to lick the hot skillet!
-
-"Do you know what we forgot?" exclaimed Ned, thunder-struck. "Coffee!"
-
-"But if I'd had to make coffee you'd have had to wait a lot longer
-for dinner. It takes an age to boil water over a fire like that one,"
-explained Hal.
-
-"Well, bacon and potatoes and slough water are good enough--in a
-hurry," admitted Ned.
-
-Bob cleaned the skillet and Ned the plates--the grease yielding before
-a liberal rubbing with wet mud--and Hal, digging a hole at the water's
-edge, buried the fruit-jar containing their supply of butter, so that
-it should not melt too much.
-
-This precaution having been taken, and the camp tidied, Hal mused,
-looking up toward the raft:
-
-"I wonder if we've caught any fish, yet."
-
-"It's too soon to go and see," replied Ned, wistfully. "About four
-o'clock will be time enough to try. Let's visit Sam and Joe."
-
-"Come on," agreed Hal.
-
-They found the Morgan brothers at home, and apparently glad to receive
-company. A large brindle dog was much less hospitable, and during
-the boys' stay he and Bob kept up a constant exchange of sneers and
-threats. In fact, a pitched battle was only narrowly avoided--partly
-through the efforts of the Morgans, and partly because Bob would not
-stir from between Ned's legs.
-
-The atmosphere about the shanty was quite fishy, and fish scales were
-scattered everywhere. There also was another, much stronger odor, at
-which the three newcomers wrinkled their noses in disgust.
-
-Joe was occupying a bench, puffing at his pipe; and sitting on a second
-bench, with a board across his lap, Sam, likewise puffing, was cutting
-into small square cakes what seemed to be a mass of dough.
-
-"Howdy," said the boys--Ned holding Bob by the collar.
-
-The two men nodded gravely, and Joe, removing his pipe to knock out the
-ashes, remarked:
-
-"Got your lines set all right? See you fussin' 'long the logs a bit
-ago."
-
-"Yes, we thought we'd try a couple, just for fun," responded Ned. "Do
-you think the raft is a good place?"
-
-"W-w-well, I shouldn't wonder but what it is, for a short line," said
-Joe, filling his pipe.
-
-"Will we get any fish, Joe?" queried Hal.
-
-"Mebbe," said Joe. "A few cats, like as not."
-
-"Say--what's Sam doing?" questioned Ned, sniffing and frowning.
-
-"He's--makin'--dough--balls," said Joe, between puffs of his freshly
-lighted pipe.
-
-"Dough-balls!" repeated Hal, quite in the dark.
-
-"Yep," said Joe. "We take a lot o' cheese and let it lay outdoors 'til
-it's real old an' then we mix it with flour, into a paste, an' when
-it's good an' stiff we cut it into the right size for bait--like Sam's
-doin' now. Them's dough-balls. Smell 'em?"
-
-"Smell 'em!" cried both boys together.
-
-"Well, the fish smell 'em, too," said Joe, tersely.
-
-"What you boys usin'?" inquired Sam, speaking for the first time since
-their appearance.
-
-"Liver," stated Hal.
-
-"That's better 'n dough-balls, I reckon," grunted Sam. "But if you had
-four or five hunderd hooks to keep baited, you'd right soon run out o'
-liver, I bet."
-
-"You see, we've only fifty hooks on each line," explained Ned,
-modestly. "When we haven't any liver we're going to use frogs, and
-crawfish and things."
-
-"How often ought we to run the lines?" asked Hal. "Every four or five
-hours?"
-
-"If you're a might to," replied Joe. "O' course, we run ours only
-mornin' an' night, but it's kinder more of a job than _yours_ be! If
-I was you I'd run 'em 'bout five o'clock, an' then 'long 'bout ten,
-again, to bait 'em for the night, an' again arly in the mornin', an'
-mebbe at noon."
-
-"That'll keep 'em baited in good shape," put in Sam, "an' you ought to
-get fish if there's any 'round."
-
-"All right; much obliged," responded the boys.
-
-"In case you get more'n you can eat at one haul," offered Joe, kindly,
-"there's a fish-box, down in the water near that stake, that we ain't
-using, and you can have it so's to keep 'em alive, if you want to."
-
-"Sure; take it along," urged Sam.
-
-"I should say we _would_ like it! It's just the thing!" exclaimed the
-boys, delighted. "Much obliged."
-
-They hung around for a short time, and then, haunted by that fish-box,
-hastened back to camp--Bob growing braver and braver as they put
-distance between them and the brindled dog--to bring down their boat
-and get their prize.
-
-Upon their return, with Joe's help they loaded the water-soaked box,
-dripping from every slat, into their craft, and gleefully made off with
-it.
-
-Soon they had it sunk and anchored in front of their grape arbor.
-
-"I don't suppose it's more than three, yet," hinted Hal, when,
-uncertain as to what to do next, to make time fly, they paused and
-wiped their hands on their trousers-legs.
-
-"I suppose not," agreed Ned, noting the height of the sun. "But don't
-let's wait till five, this time," he proposed. "Let's run the lines
-now, just for the fun of it."
-
-Hal needed no persuasion. Leaving Bob to be watchman over the camp,
-they pushed out again from shore.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V
-
-TURTLES, FISH, FROGS AND SNAKES
-
-
-Aiming for the foot of the old raft, from which the first of their two
-trot-lines had been set out, Hal and Ned cut diagonally across the
-bayou.
-
-Not a waft of air riffled the water; the sun was reflected from it as
-from a looking-glass, right into their faces, and proceeded to turn
-their complexions redder and redder. All around, the heads of curious
-turtles dotted the surface, disappearing as the boat drew near, and
-popping out again when it had passed. Here and there a hungry gar or
-dog-fish leaped into sight for an instant, while numerous king-fishers,
-brave in their blue and white, plumped down, with mighty splashes, for
-minnows.
-
-The perspiration rolled from the face of Hal, who was at the
-sculling-oar; dripped into his eyes, and dropped off the end of his
-crimsoning nose. Yet doubtless he felt cooler than did Ned, who, idle
-in the bows, simply was baking instead of boiling.
-
-However, neither cared. The weather figured little, and they were more
-concerned over the immediate future than over the present.
-
-"I bet you we don't get a thing except dog-fish!" commented Hal,
-discouragingly.
-
-"Oh, yes, we will," returned Ned, with more hope. "That is," he added,
-"unless the turtles and gars rob the hooks as fast as we bait up."
-
-"Well, may be; Sam and Joe seemed to think we would, anyway," admitted
-Hal, blowing the beads from the tip of his nose.
-
-They glided in against the raft, and Ned, reaching over, grasped the
-line.
-
-"Feel anything?" queried Hal, eagerly, as Ned paused a moment.
-
-"Seems kind of like it," said Ned, fingering the line. "But perhaps
-it's only the current jerking."
-
-He lifted the line and laid it across the bows; and squatting on the
-combing, beside it, gently pulled the boat, hand over hand, toward the
-first hook.
-
-"Nothing on that hook," remarked Hal, as presently the bit of cord by
-which it was suspended rose, slack and lifeless, out from the water.
-Then the hook itself dangled into view. No, it had nothing on it--not
-even bait.
-
-As it came in-board Ned stuck a piece of liver on it and let it slide
-out again.
-
-"Something's coming!" he cried, jubilantly, his hands pausing upon the
-line. "I can feel it now, easy! See him jerk?"
-
-"Hurrah!" shouted Hal, excitedly, edging forward, to be ready to help.
-
-Hook two also was quite empty.
-
-"Looks as though the slough's having a good big feast of liver,
-anyway!" commented Ned, baiting.
-
-"Hurry," urged Hal; for now the line just beyond was dipping and
-surging, under the struggles of something on hook three.
-
-"Say--it's a turtle! A big soft-shell--I saw him!" exclaimed Ned.
-
-"Oh, shucks!" responded Hal, disgusted. "Yes, there he is!" as a stout
-flapper darted up into sight and vanished again with a swirl.
-
-Soon the line bent sharply over the side of the boat, and in the water
-under their eyes the boys could descry the sprawling disk of Mr. Turtle.
-
-"How will I get him _in_?" asked Ned, perplexed.
-
-"Why, lift him right out," answered Hal.
-
-Ned gingerly drew the prisoner to the surface, and then cried:
-
-"The hook's in his flapper! How do you suppose he ever got caught that
-way?"
-
-"I don't know," replied Hal. "I guess he started to eat with his
-fingers."
-
-"Or else he put his foot in his mouth, and got hooked that way," added
-Ned. "Did you say to lift him right out?"
-
-"Sure," said Hal.
-
-"Supposing you do it," suggested Ned, eyeing the turtle, whose
-flappers, armed with long claws, were striking in all directions as
-their owner strove to get away.
-
-Hal thoughtfully surveyed the situation.
-
-"We ought to have a landing-net," he declared. "But put your hands
-under the edge of his shell, and throw him in. He won't hurt you."
-
-"I'm not afraid of his biting me, but he scratches like fury. His claws
-are about a mile long!" observed Ned, dubiously preparing to follow
-Hal's advice.
-
-The turtle, for the moment, was quiet, possibly waiting for his
-embarrassed captors to do something. Ned suddenly grabbed him by the
-shell, and before he realized what was taking place had heaved him over
-the gunwale, into the boat.
-
-The shock released the hook, which fell from the flapper, and now a
-very angry turtle was at large in quarters altogether too restricted to
-suit himself and two bare-legged youths.
-
-The turtle was about the size of a wash pan. He was of the common
-sharp-nose, fresh-water variety, of a drabbish-gray, with a smooth
-shell flexible like cartilage. His legs were tremendously powerful, and
-with his long, snaky neck far extended, his eyes sparkling, and his
-mouth wide open, hissing with all his might he made straight toward the
-stern and at Hal.
-
-"Look out!" warned Ned.
-
-Narrowly escaping going overboard, Hal scrambled upon the combing, and
-ran along it until he had joined the laughing Ned, in the bows. Here,
-perched upon the decking which extended over this portion of the craft,
-they were out of harm's way--that is, the turtle's.
-
-This individual, balked of a bite out of one of Hal's browned legs,
-endeavored to climb up the side of the boat, but tumbled back time and
-again.
-
-"I wish he'd go," complained Ned. "We aren't after turtles, to-day."
-
-"So do I," agreed Hal, ruefully wiggling a big toe, which he had
-stubbed in his rapid flight. "We don't need him."
-
-"I got him in--you get him out," proposed Ned, shrewdly.
-
-"Well, either he gets out, or we do," declared Hal. And he tried to
-assist the unwelcome captive by putting an oar-blade under him. Every
-time, however, the turtle slid off, and meanwhile grew madder and
-madder--if such a condition were possible.
-
-Hissing and clawing, he scurried over the bottom of the boat.
-
-Finally his turtle cunning led him to settle upon the stern as the
-easiest point for escape; and never giving up he attacked the sloping
-board again and again, only to fall back. Each time that the boys would
-have boosted him with an oar-blade he turned and snapped, and appeared
-so ungrateful that they were fain to leave him to his own efforts.
-
-At last he managed to insert the claws of a hind flapper into the
-little space left by the oar in the sculling-hole, and then was enabled
-to thrust one of his fore flappers over the edge of the stern.
-
-Up he went. For an instant he balanced on the stern, his four legs and
-his stiff little tail, and his waving head all outstretched in air.
-
-"Scat!" called Ned.
-
-At the word Mr. Turtle disappeared with a fine splash.
-
-"Good!" exclaimed Hal, much relieved.
-
-"No more turtles come in _this_ boat, do they, Hal!" vowed Ned. "Better
-to cut the line, and be rid of them."
-
-The boys now proceeded with their business--that of finding out what
-else their hooks had in store for them. Although the turtle was off,
-still the line swayed and sagged, denoting another catch a short
-distance ahead.
-
-This proved to be on hook six.
-
-"It's nothing but a gar!" announced Ned, peering down as he neared the
-spot.
-
-"Big one?" queried Hal, anxious for at least some consolation.
-
-"No--just ordinary size," said Ned, disdainfully. "What will we do with
-him?"
-
-The gar was now lying on the surface of the water, beside the bows,
-only occasionally giving a slight squirm. Maybe he was tired; or maybe,
-as in the case of the turtle, he was waiting for an opportunity to do a
-little damage. He was about three feet long, and with his slim, round
-body, his wicked eyes, and his bill-like mouth armed with sharp teeth,
-he looked fully capable of taking care of himself. The hook was firmly
-embedded in the lower half of his long, bony snout.
-
-Ned cautiously extended his hand, to try to release the barb--and the
-gar snapped viciously.
-
-"I don't believe we can get the hook out unless we kill him, and
-there's no use doing that," asserted Ned. "He's too coarse to eat."
-
-"Fishermen break their bills, and throw them back again," informed Hal.
-
-"But that's torture; it makes them starve to death," replied Ned.
-
-"Can't you jerk out the hook?" asked Hal.
-
-Ned attempted this, by towing the gar back and forth, and pulling on
-the hook at all angles. The fish submitted passively, and suddenly
-appealed to Ned as so helpless and so unhappy that with a quick impulse
-he severed the cord. With a flop of his tail the gar darted from sight.
-
-"Get!" advised Ned.
-
-He substituted another cord and hook, and both he and Hal felt relieved.
-
-Their mercy was rewarded, for when they had run the line a few yards
-farther, they met with opposition in the shape of a dead weight which
-caused Ned to exert considerable strength to lift.
-
-"Snag?" inquired Hal, anxiously, watching Ned raising the line inch by
-inch.
-
-"Don't know," grunted Ned.
-
-"Just our luck!" groaned Hal.
-
-However, Hal was to be agreeably disappointed. The knot fastening the
-cord to which was suspended the hook came into view--and on the instant
-the water underneath it swirled violently.
-
-"It's a big cat! Come on, Hal, and grab him, or he'll tear out the
-hook!" shouted Ned, wildly excited.
-
-Carefully he seized the cord, and gently, so as not to frighten the
-fish, drew him alongside.
-
-"He's caught just through the edge of his lip! Watch out!" warned Ned.
-
-Hal, regardless of any peril to himself, leaned far over. The victim,
-sluggish but far from sleepy, looked like a young whale. Hal boldly
-thrust his fingers in behind the cat's gills, to haul him bodily over
-the gunwale; there was a sudden gigantic flurry, a splash, and presto,
-change! Instead of it being the cat in the boat, it was Hal in the
-slough!
-
-Ned gazed in alarm; but before he could move to the rescue Hal's head
-broke the surface a few yards off.
-
-"Here's an oar, Hal!" called Ned.
-
-"Uh-uh!" protested Hal, shaking his head while he blew the water from
-his nostrils. "I'm all right. Did the fish get away?"
-
-"I guess so--no, he didn't, either!" announced Ned gladly.
-
-"I'll swim around to the other side of the boat, and you can be seeing
-if you can't lift him in," declared Hal. "Don't _you_ tumble over,
-too," he added, as a caution.
-
-The catfish seemed to be satisfied with what he had accomplished; and
-still about in the same spot, made no sign of farther trickiness.
-
-However, Ned was very careful in approaching him. A moment, and the cat
-came over the one gunwale as Hal came over the other.
-
-The hook, which had caught merely in one of the lips, where it had worn
-quite a hole, dropped while Ned was lifting, and there lay the victim
-in the bottom of the boat, free too late.
-
-"A regular 'yaller' mud-cat," laughed Ned. "Say--but we were lucky not
-to lose him. If he'd only had sense enough he might have got loose long
-ago."
-
-"I bet he weighs twenty pounds," declared the dripping Hal.
-
-"He's all mouth!" returned Ned.
-
-The boys gazed and gloated. The catfish, gasping in the sudden change
-from water to air, lay, after the fashion of his kind, inert and
-emotionless.
-
-He was a very ugly animal, of a dirty yellow, and while he was not
-large for his species, he was the largest that the boys had ever
-caught. Indeed, he was quite a chunk of a fish. He was shaped somewhat
-like a flatiron; and, as Ned had remarked, he was about all mouth.
-
-This mouth, which in appearance was a split severing his enormous head
-from side to side, was fringed with long feelers. His eyes, almost
-white, were small and piggish.
-
-"Cut off his head, and there's nothing left but his tail," commented
-Ned, ruefully awakening to the fact that perhaps they had not made much
-of a catch, after all.
-
-"Well, he's better than turtles and gars," replied Hal.
-
-For the time being the capture of the prize had quite overshadowed
-Hal's mishap; but now Ned eyed him, and snickered.
-
-"Did you touch bottom?" he queried.
-
-"No, sir-ee; I came up as quick as I could," avowed Hal. "Do I look
-wet?" and he slapped his oozing thighs.
-
-"Sort of," admitted Ned. "Where's your hat?"
-
-"It must have kept on going down," answered Hal. "But I don't care.
-No--there it is. I feel fine," he added, having rescued his hat with an
-oar. "You ought to go in--it's great."
-
-"Guess I'll wait a while," smiled Ned.
-
-"Well, in half an hour I'll be as dry as you," asserted Hal.
-
-And he was.
-
-The catfish was too unwieldy to be put in the soap-box seat (which
-they had upturned on bottom for a temporary hold-all), and stowing
-him under the decking of the bows, out of the sun, they investigated
-the remaining hooks upon the line. A large majority were stripped and
-empty, but two channel-cat and one blue-cat were taken. None of these
-weighed over six pounds; still, they were not seven-ninths head! No
-more turtles or gars were encountered.
-
-The upper line yielded five catfish; another soft-shell turtle, caught,
-as had been his partner in distress, by the flapper; and a dogfish. The
-turtle released himself, much to the boys' pleasure; but the dogfish
-did not. He had swallowed the hook, so that the cord passed through his
-cruel jaws, armed with their wicked teeth, into his stomach.
-
-Unwilling to lose another hook, Ned solved the difficulty by quickly
-dispatching Mr. Dogfish by a smart blow over the spinal cord at the
-juncture of head and body, and made use of the otherwise worthless
-fellow by baiting hooks with his flesh.
-
-Running the two lines had occupied at least two hours. As they turned
-campward Hal and Ned were conscious that nature's dinner bell was
-sounding in their interiors.
-
-Bob saw them coming. At first he was undecided whether to regard them
-as friends, or enemies. When Ned shouted to him, however, his canine
-sense told him that this was indeed the scull-boat, bearing his master;
-and breaking from his puzzled stare into a volley of whines and barks,
-he shortened the distance by venturing up to his back out into the
-water.
-
-Then, when the boys sprang to land, he spattered them well for not
-having invited him. But who cared? They were about as wet and dirty as
-they could be, anyway!
-
-As they disembarked, Sam and Joe pulled out, below, with their short,
-choppy fisherman strokes, bound for their own lines, which were not set
-in the bayou, but in the deep water, toward the main channel.
-
-The boys waved at the pair, and Joe languidly waved back.
-
-Now it remained to place in the fish-box the haul from the trot-lines,
-and to get supper. Hal volunteered to cook a fish if Ned would clean
-one, but Ned decided that this would make a painful delay.
-
-He hastily started a fire of driftwood and branches, and until there
-should be coals upon which to put the frying-pan, he strolled with Bob
-back into the timber to look for more fuel.
-
-Presently, unable to stay long away from the base of supplies, he
-returned to the camp. He had some news.
-
-"You just ought to see!" he reported to Hal, who was squatting before
-the fire, frying potatoes and bacon together. "There's a sort of dried
-swamp a little ways back in the woods, and it's simply alive with young
-frogs. They'll make splendid bait."
-
-"Let's go and get a lot, after supper," said Hal. "I don't suppose the
-liver will be any good by morning. And, besides, it's about all gone."
-
-Ned seated himself on the ground, and sniffed the air. Bob did the same.
-
-"Nearly ready?" they asked--the one with his voice, the other with his
-dripping tongue, and glistening eyes, and nervous tail.
-
-"Hold your plate," commanded Hal. Ned eagerly obeyed; Bob, having no
-plate, gazed covetously. Hal shoveled out a generous portion from the
-hissing frying-pan, and saying: "Here, Bob," laid another portion upon
-a slab of bark. The rest he kept.
-
-Each boy poured for himself, from the tin pail, a pint cup of coffee,
-and all fell to. Bob went coffee-less--which no doubt was just as well,
-considering that at home neither he nor his master drank any coffee,
-let alone a pint cup full!
-
-Still, out camping one does many things which would not agree with one
-at home.
-
-The coffee was very hot. The bacon and potatoes were very hot. Bob
-circled his bark plate, with mingled anticipation and disgust; hunger
-urged him on, while the memory of a certain burning mouthful held him
-back. He suspected a trick.
-
-At last, valor overcoming discretion, he plunged ahead, and gobbled as
-fast as he could, while his companions jeered.
-
-The supper having been cleared away--and save rinsing the utensils
-there was no "clearing" to be done, after two hungry boys and a dog had
-scraped and licked--a frog hunt was inaugurated. Protected now by shoes
-and stockings, the boys, taking the willing Bob, proceeded to Ned's
-swamp.
-
-The sun was setting, a ball of dull red in the golden west, and as the
-three chums traversed the short patch lying between the dried marsh
-and their arbor upon the bank of the slough, already the wild-wood
-was growing dusky and subdued. Birds were darting to their homes, and
-were twittering their good-nights. A whippoorwill began to pipe in the
-island across the bayou. Mosquitoes rose from the under side of leaves,
-and here and there moths flitted aimlessly. The mooing of cows, as they
-were driven to the milking-place, floated in from distant pastures.
-
-"Here we are," announced Ned, pausing on the edge of a narrow open
-strip.
-
-"Listen! What's that funny noise?" exclaimed Hal, stopping stock still.
-Bob who had been soberly following at the boys' heels, also stopped.
-
-On the quiet atmosphere, almost from beneath their feet, rose a series
-of shrill little squeaks--somehow the oddest sounds that the trio ever
-had heard.
-
-"Isn't that funny!" whispered Ned. "What is it, do you think?"
-
-Hal didn't know. Bob didn't know.
-
-Carefully they peered about, through the vicinity, and found out.
-
-"Oh, Ned--it's a frog!" on a sudden called Hal. "Come quick, and see!
-Two garter snakes have got hold of him!"
-
-Ned hastened over, and sure enough, there was a small frog in as tight
-a fix as ever a small frog could be! Each hind leg was deep in the maw
-of a garter snake; and now the two snakes, forced to suspend their
-swallowing operations, were lustily pulling in opposite directions,
-while his frogship, stretched between them, was shrieking for help.
-
-"Oh, pshaw! Let's rescue the poor thing," cried Ned; and suiting
-his action to his word he struck one of the snakes a blow with a
-switch that he had in his hand. Startled, the snake dropped the
-frog--whereupon the other would have fled with the booty, had not Hal
-halted him and made him disgorge.
-
-The frog, nothing daunted, hopped away. Bob turned himself his avenger.
-Wrinkling back his lips, with utmost disgust he seized the first snake,
-in its retreat, and gingerly clutching it between his teeth, while the
-saliva dripped from his unwilling jaws, shook it frantically until it
-fairly flew to pieces. The other snake, having for a moment bravely
-faced Hal and menaced him with its tongue, disappeared.
-
-"Snakes?" spoke Ned, pointing. "Why, just look at them, will you!"
-
-That swamp was fairly swarming with them, all, like the boys, out after
-frogs. A garter snake considers a young frog a dainty morsel, and some
-of the snakes were quite lumpy, from the unlucky victims that they had
-engulfed.
-
-"Well, if this doesn't beat the dickens!" declared Hal.
-
-Bob could not bring himself to mouthing another of the snakes. He would
-pretend to pounce upon one, and would quickly spring away, his curling
-lips indicating his disgust.
-
-Undaunted by the competition, the boys, urged on by the gathering
-darkness, hastened to collect their frogs and put them in the coffee
-pail! Bob was of not the slightest assistance. He loathed frogs as much
-as he did snakes, and actually frothed at them, so intense were his
-feelings.
-
-"What do you think!" exclaimed Hal, presently. "Here's a snake that had
-swallowed a frog, and when I came up he was so scared that he opened
-his mouth, and the frog scooted out again!"
-
-"Don't catch him," cried Ned, referring to the frog. "He's been dead
-once, and now he's earned his life."
-
-So Hal allowed the resurrected frog to go his way, and it is to be
-hoped that the garter snakes were as obliging.
-
-By the time the boys had secured some twenty-five or thirty of the tiny
-green frogs, each about half an inch in length, twilight had deepened
-into dusk, and trees and bushes were merged in shadows.
-
-With a few stumbles over vines and roots they retraced their steps
-to the arbor. Then arose the question, where to keep the frogs,
-considering that the pail would be needed for the breakfast coffee!
-
-The voices of men talking, and the snappy sound of oars shifting
-between thole pins drifted from the mouth of the bayou.
-
-"Sam and Joe are just coming back. Let's go down and report, and see if
-they haven't something we can borrow, to put the frogs in," proposed
-Ned.
-
-So the three of them trudged along the bank, where a faint path had
-been worn. It was presumed that Bob, of course, knew what was up. But
-after they had gone far enough to indicate their goal, he suddenly
-awakened to the fact that the route was leading to the brindled dog,
-and refused to proceed farther. He sat on his tail, and pleaded with
-his two comrades not to expose themselves to insults from that vulgar
-fellow. As they refused to yield to him, he watched them until they
-were out of sight, and followed them with his mournful howls. Then,
-having done his duty, he returned to the grape arbor camp, and curled
-to sleep on Ned's coat.
-
-Soon, even had they been blind to the flickering light, and deaf to the
-muffled voices, by their noses alone the boys would have known that
-they were near the fishermen's cabin. Sam and Joe were busy, with aid
-of a lantern, at their landing. Evidently they had just disembarked.
-
-"Hullo, there!" hailed the boys.
-
-"Hey!" cheerily answered Joe.
-
-"Bow wow wow wow!" challenged the brindled dog--exactly as Bob had
-predicted!
-
-Sam said nothing. Sam was not much of a talker.
-
-The boys scrambled down to the landing. Joe was in the stern of the
-boat, handing out things to Sam, who was in the water beside it. Both
-men had on their hip rubber boots.
-
-"What luck?" asked Hal.
-
-"Not much," replied Joe, without pausing in his operations. "What did
-you boys get?"
-
-"Seven catfish," informed Ned, trying to make his tone matter-of-fact.
-
-"And two turtles and a gar and a dogfish," added Hal.
-
-"And two turtles, and a gar, and a dogfish, eh?" laughed Joe. "Well, I
-reckon that without 'em you beat us. Fish out where we be are gettin'
-'bout tired o' dough-balls; ain't that so, Sam?"
-
-Sam grunted; giving the fish-box in front of him a kick into deeper
-water, he plashed to shore, and stumped up the slope to the cabin. Joe
-followed.
-
-"Come in," he invited, over his shoulder.
-
-The boys entered. Sam was lighting a lamp in a bracket against the
-wall. The cabin was small and close, with its two bunks, its stove
-for cooking, and its walls hung with clothing and cooking and fishing
-utensils and decorated with prints. The room was bedchamber, kitchen
-and parlor, in one.
-
-"We can't stay, thank you," spoke Ned, fancying that the two fishermen
-would want to attend to their own affairs. "Only, we caught a lot of
-frogs for bait, and haven't anything to keep them in. Have you got an
-old bucket, or some tin cans, we can have?"
-
-"Lot's of 'em," responded Joe. "Paw over that heap back of the shanty,
-and take what you want."
-
-"Better have the lantern," advised Sam--speaking for the first time.
-
-With the brindled dog continuing to eye them as if suspecting that they
-were stealing, Hal and Ned looked over the pile of refuse, and came
-upon an old tin pail which suited their purpose.
-
-Having achieved this, and said good-night, they went back to camp,
-through the darkness; and they tripped so often, and stepped on so many
-rolling sticks, and stones, that they wished they had their own lantern
-along.
-
-Upon hearing them approaching, the faithful Bob was in arms at once,
-resolved to save the camp, or die; but upon being reassured by
-Ned's whistle and call, he advanced and greeted them with his usual
-wordiness, while he sniffed for traces of his down creek enemy.
-
-With nothing especial to do, immediately, the boys sat on the bank, to
-wait. Now the woods behind and the water in front were black, and the
-trees across on the other side were but a vague mass. A whole colony of
-whippoorwills whistled from point to point incessantly, and two owls,
-one distant, one quite near, hooted a responsive duet. Bob whined and
-shivered, for the air was damp with the falling dew and the mist rising
-from the water. Beyond, in the channel of the river, sounded the soft
-exhaust of an ascending rafter.
-
-Despite the attentions of numerous mosquitoes, Ned felt himself growing
-sleepy.
-
-"Wonder what time it is," he hazarded.
-
-"Must be nearly nine," said Hal.
-
-"Sam said to run the lines again about ten, didn't he?" inquired Ned.
-
-"Yes, about ten, and early in the morning," responded Hal, drowsily.
-
-Conversation languished; and after an interval of silence, punctuated
-only by the spasmodic complaints of Bob, who was acting very babyish,
-Ned spoke up:
-
-"Say--what's the matter with running the lines now, and not waiting
-till ten. I'm pretty near asleep."
-
-"Let's. So am I," agreed Hal.
-
-They lighted their lantern, and taking the liver, the frogs and the
-remains of the dogfish, tumbled into the scull-boat and pushed out.
-Behind them, upon shore, stayed Bob, the disconsolate, who was growing
-tired of always being "left." He was positive that he was missing much
-fun.
-
-The Deep Creek of night was decidedly different from the Deep Creek of
-day, just as the most open woods, in the light, are transformed into
-regular labyrinths, in the dark.
-
-It was Ned's turn to scull. It seemed to both boys that they never
-would reach the raft, so fast they appeared to glide, and yet so slow
-they were in arriving. And all was so eerie--black slough, black woods,
-black sky, and queer noises.
-
-"There's the raft, right ahead!" exclaimed Hal.
-
-Whereupon they bumped into it.
-
-The water, which was so playful as under the rays of the sun it lapped
-the mossy old logs, now was sullen and chill. Hal swung the lantern
-over, and speedily found the end of the trot-line.
-
-They were forced to run the lines by feeling rather than by sight, for
-at best the beams of the lantern were shifty and uncertain. Either they
-had come again too soon, or the fish had gone to sleep, or were gorged
-with liver, for two medium-size catfish, one from each line, was the
-total yield.
-
-The boys were a little disappointed. Out of the assortment of dainties
-at hand having baited afresh the empty hooks, they sculled back to
-camp, and Bob.
-
-With most of their clothing on, and their coats for pillows, they
-rolled in their blankets, in the arbor, (Bob contentedly between them),
-and not even the over-sociable mosquitoes could hold them awake for
-more than five minutes and a quarter.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI
-
-THE GHOST OF THE INDIAN MOUNDS
-
-
-The sun, from his station a little north of east, stared full into the
-grape arbor sleeping room, and shone on Hal's still face. A fly hustled
-in, and buzzed about Hal's nose. Hal frowned, and impatiently shook his
-head; but unable to rid himself of sun or fly, opened his eyes. At the
-same instant Ned, beside him, stirred and turned over, disturbing Bob,
-who had been very comfortable.
-
-Both boys sat up and blinked. Bob stretched, shook himself, and
-strolled out.
-
-"Say--we'd better get out and run those trot-lines!" yawned Ned. "We've
-overslept."
-
-"I should think so!" yawned back Hal.
-
-"Do you know, when I woke, Bob was on my stomach. He must have been
-there all night!" announced Ned.
-
-"He was keeping warm," explained Hal.
-
-"Well, he weighed about a ton," responded Ned, unwilling to make light
-of it. "But then," he added, "he kept me warm, too."
-
-The boys yawningly staggered to the water's edge and made their toilet
-in a tin basin, with the scull-boat for a wash-stand. Already the sun
-was climbing high, and the gnats and flies and all the world of insect
-and bird were awake. Sam and Joe could be descried at work on their
-lines, far outside the mouth of the bayou.
-
-Only the three tenants of Camp Grape Arbor were sluggards!
-
-Of these Bob was the friskiest. Ned and Hal, while trying to be good
-natured, still were very irritable. They were stiff and lame, and
-spotted with mosquito bites. Their hands were painfully cracked from
-water and dirt and the oar, and their faces, burned by the sun, felt
-strangely leathery. Hal's nose was peeling, and Ned, who foolishly had
-rolled up his sleeves, was the owner of a huge water blister half way
-between left wrist and elbow.
-
-However, when they once more were in the boat, and had started for the
-lines--Bob again remaining alone in camp, a state at which he never
-failed to protest strongly--their spirits really rose, and they were
-happy.
-
-"There's the _Harriett_!" said Ned, as the mellow whistle of a
-steamboat signaling for a landing chimed in the distance, over the
-water.
-
-"Then it must be about eight o'clock!" cried Hal, scandalized. "My! but
-we're lazy!"
-
-And to atone for their late rising he dug valiantly with the sculling
-oar.
-
-Their morning's haul consisted of five catfish, and, amid great
-rejoicing, a fine pickerel, for their fish-box; a soft shell turtle,
-who so easily released his own flapper, and swam off, that Ned
-declared he was one of the two they had caught yesterday, and was
-simply making his regular rounds; and a black bass, a mere minnow,
-whose greediness had led him to take into his mouth more than he could
-swallow. Him the boys let go, to grow.
-
-As on previous occasions, all the other hooks were as bare of bait as
-of anything else, and Ned had to scrape together every scrap at hand to
-rebait them.
-
-Upon their return to camp the hungry boys, with the ever-hungry Bob as
-assistant, had breakfast. Breakfast consisted of--bacon and potatoes
-and coffee. The critical Hal insisted that the coffee tasted "froggy";
-just the same, he drank it!
-
-For dinner they planned a much grander menu. But for the present, bacon
-and potatoes filled a crying need.
-
-It was necessary to get more bait; and refreshed by their breakfast,
-the boys, having tidied camp to the extent of hanging their blankets
-upon some bushes in the sun to dry, went with Bob on another frog hunt.
-They found frogs, but no snakes; evidently the evening was the snakes'
-special hour for foraging.
-
-In their search they followed adown the little swamp which slanted in
-toward the river. It grew wetter as they proceeded, and they were about
-to leave it, when they heard a tremendous outburst of barks and growls
-from Bob.
-
-"Here, Bob! We're coming, Bob, old fellow!" they called, running
-helter-skelter to back him up, or scold him, whichever was proper.
-
-Bob was in a great dilemma. He had run across an immense
-snapping-turtle, and did not know what to do with it. He was afraid to
-close with it, and yet he was unwilling to flee from it, therefore he
-had adopted the middle course of circling it at a respectful distance,
-and abusing it in dog language.
-
-The turtle was a patriarch. His shell was thick and black and knobby,
-and the skin of his neck and legs was thick and black and warty. His
-claws were long and curving, and as with his head he slowly followed
-Bob's antics, his deep-set eyes fairly flashed sparks, while he held
-his formidable mouth half open, as if hankering for a bite out of one
-of Bob's legs. How he hissed, with a hoarse, gaspy hiss! He was so
-enraged that he filled the air with a musky odor.
-
-"Isn't he a whopper, though!" exclaimed Ned, grasping Bob, who, at the
-arrival of reinforcements, had waxed altogether too fierce for safety.
-
-"I'd hate to have him get hold of _me_!" asserted Hal, poking at the
-monster with a stick. The turtle seized the stick with such a grip that
-he jerked it out of Hal's hands, and Mr. Hal involuntarily jumped back
-a pace.
-
-"Well, I guess we aren't wanted here," remarked Ned, laughing. "Come
-on, Bob."
-
-"Keep the stick," called back Hal, as, dragging the reluctant Bob, they
-moved off, leaving the turtle, his jaws firmly clamped upon the piece
-of wood, in possession of the field of battle.
-
-Having secured a supply of the hapless frogs, the boys took a short cut
-to pay their respects to Sam and Joe. Bob, after pretending that he
-was going back to have it out with the turtle, finally cooled down and
-trotted along with them. But he could not be induced to approach the
-shanty, and with an eye out for the brindled dog sat at a distance and
-sorrowfully waited.
-
-Sam was on the muddy beach, mending the seine; Joe was moulding
-dough-balls, on the bench in front of the cabin.
-
-"Good-morning," said the boys.
-
-"Mornin'," replied Joe.
-
-From the shady side of the shanty the brindled dog growled; from the
-beach Sam nodded.
-
-"How's fishin'?" asked Joe.
-
-"Pretty good," answered Ned. "Only, we overslept."
-
-"Thought you did. Seen you weren't up when we went out, 'bout five
-o'clock," said Joe.
-
-"Going to try the net?" inquired Hal, looking at Sam and his task.
-
-"Yes, thought we'd make a haul or two 'crost the river this afternoon,"
-informed Joe. "Ever see a big seine laid?"
-
-"I have," said Ned.
-
-"I haven't," said Hal.
-
-"Better come along, then," invited Joe.
-
-"All right--much obliged," responded Ned and Hal. "What time?"
-
-"Oh, some'ers after dinner toward the shank o' the afternoon," replied
-Joe. "You watch, an' when you see us gettin' ready, you come down."
-
-With this in prospect the boys gleefully returned to camp, to run their
-trot-lines and to have an early dinner. The running of the lines was
-not especially a success, the haul being only two catfish; but the
-dinner was a great success, being baked potatoes and fried pickerel,
-pressed beef and coffee, and with dessert of toasted bread dipped in
-canned blueberries.
-
-Before Sam and Joe showed signs of starting out, the boys had time to
-fit up a stove, by digging a hole in the top of the bank, covering it
-with a piece of sheet iron, and making an entrance at right angles, for
-fuel and draft.
-
-It was quite a luxury to loll back, Ned against the mass of net heaped
-upon the fish-box built into the broad stern, and Hal in the narrowing
-bows, while Sam and Joe sped the boat across the ripply, sparkling
-river. Soon the wordy, left-handed compliments being exchanged between
-Bob, on guard at the grape arbor, and the brindled dog, on guard at
-the shanty, died away in the distance, and the eastern shore of the
-Mississippi came into plain view.
-
-The boat landed on a wide, shelving, sandy beach, over which rose a
-line of bluffs. Hal piled ashore, followed by Sam, but Ned stayed in
-the stern and offered to "pay out" the net.
-
-One end of the seine was passed to Sam, on shore; and then Joe slowly
-pulled away in a great circle, the seine dropping, fold after fold,
-into the water behind. Ned held himself ready to loosen any tangle; but
-there were no tangles. The net had been coiled just right, and he was
-not needed.
-
-It did not take long to lay the thousand foot net, and Joe managed so
-well that when the circle, marked by its slender line of round corks,
-was complete, the boat was at the shore just below its former landing
-place. Weighted by lead at the bottom, and buoyed by corks at the top,
-the net now hung straight down from the surface, and formed a meshy
-wall.
-
-Sam and Joe began to haul in, evenly and swiftly, from one end. Yard
-after yard the wet weave piled on the beach, and the circle gradually,
-but none the less surely, lessened.
-
-"Looks like a water-haul," commented Joe to Sam, scanning the water
-inside the circle for signs of prisoners.
-
-"Humph!" replied Sam.
-
-The line of corks was now short and near, and still there had been not
-a single struggle to pass them. The surface stayed placid and smiling.
-
-"Humph!" again said Sam.
-
-The boys did not give up, but continued to gaze hopefully. It did not
-seem possible that there was nothing in the net.
-
-However, such was the case.
-
-"Water-haul!" declared Joe, finally.
-
-"Humph," repeated Sam.
-
-"Pshaw!" exclaimed the boys, with disappointment, eyeing the empty
-seine as it lay on the sand.
-
-"What do you mean by 'water-haul'?" queried Hal.
-
-"Water's all we got, ain't it, sonny?" responded Sam, sourly, throwing
-the net by armfuls into the boat.
-
-"I reckon we don't try again till the moon changes," hinted Joe, with
-a sly wink at Ned. But as Hal refused to be hoaxed into asking more
-questions, after a slight pause he continued:
-
-"Sam an' me have got to go up to Newton for provisions an' stuff. You
-boys can go or you can stay an' we'll take you in comin' back."
-
-Newton was a river hamlet about two miles above.
-
-"Better let 'em stay," advised Sam, whom the "water-haul" appeared to
-have made very grumpy. "We've got enough to pull against the current,
-without them in too."
-
-"We'll stay, of course," spoke Ned.
-
-"How long will you be gone?" inquired Hal.
-
-"Oh, jest for a spell," replied Joe.
-
-"Don't you forget us," said Ned.
-
-"Do you think they will?" asked Hal, growing nervous as he watched the
-two fishermen row away.
-
-"Of course not!" assured Ned. "Say--I tell you what we'll do. Let's
-climb the bluffs, and while we're exploring we can see Sam and Joe when
-they're coming back."
-
-The river side of the bluffs had been cut away by running water until
-in many places the bare limestone was exposed, to form perpendicular
-cliffs. Between these cliffs were little gullies, thickly matted with
-the wild strawberry, the wild morning glory, the violet, and a thousand
-other woodland plants, all growing independent of man. Graceful and
-stately, against the gray walls rose and drooped the rock honeysuckle.
-
-Eager to reach the crest, the boys scaled from foothold to foothold,
-and hot and breathless, speedily emerged upon the top. Here they stood
-and looked down upon the bird's-eye view of land and water.
-
-At their feet was the beach, much reduced in size, where they had
-witnessed the "water-haul." North and south stretched the river, a
-broad ribbon of blue emblazoned with silver, and rent here and there by
-islands. Beyond, directly opposite them, was the mouth of the Monga,
-just above which, they knew, was the shanty and the brindled dog, and
-still farther above, the grape arbor and Bob.
-
-On the hither side of the river Sam and Joe were plainly visible,
-making their way, in their skiff, along the shore line, where the
-shallows reduced the force of the current.
-
-"My, but this is pretty, isn't it!" sighed Hal.
-
-"I should say so!" agreed Ned. "I don't blame the Indians any for
-hating the white men who made them give it up."
-
-The two boys strolled along the crest, sparsely wooded with sentinel
-oaks, and covered with short turf which furnished forage for a few
-horses.
-
-They had not gone far when they came upon quite a hole or pit,
-extending down through the black forest loam into the yellow clay
-beneath.
-
-"Why was this dug, do you suppose?" remarked Hal.
-
-"I don't know," said Ned, gazing into it, and pondering.
-
-"There's another," cried Hal, pointing ahead.
-
-So there was, and still another was visible, farther on.
-
-"I tell you--these are Indian mounds, and people have been opening them
-to see what's inside," exclaimed Ned, positively.
-
-"But I don't see much 'mound' about them," objected Hal.
-
-However, a series of gentle little rises could be made out, each with
-its blunt top laid open, and its sides disfigured by heaps of dirt.
-
-"What do they find in them?" asked Hal.
-
-"Oh, skeletons, and arrow-heads, and things," informed Ned. "But you
-have to dig good and deep; twenty feet, I guess."
-
-The boys scanned with a thrill of awe these relics of a passed people
-who loved thus to inter their chiefs on some lofty outlook, commanding
-wood and stream.
-
-"It must have been mighty long ago," mused Hal. "Here's a stump of a
-tree that grew right out of the middle of one."
-
-He fell to work counting the rings.
-
-"Two hundred and sixty!" he announced.
-
-"Gee!" blurted Ned. "Come on," he proposed, after a moment which both
-required in order fully to grasp the message of the stump. "Let's poke
-around inside of one, and perhaps we'll find some arrow-heads and
-stuff."
-
-He picked up a stout piece of branch, with a sharp end, and slid down
-into the first pit; Hal, similarly equipped, slid after.
-
-The boys wielded their sticks well, but no trophies resulted. Evidently
-the mound had been well cleaned out, and nothing missed. They proceeded
-to the next, and the next. Time sped more rapidly than they were aware
-of. Suddenly Ned straightened up, in the third mound, and exclaimed:
-
-"Say, Hal, do you know it's getting dark?"
-
-They hastily scrambled out of the hole. Not only was the sun low, but
-it was cloaked by a mass of dense, black cloud unfolding swiftly toward
-the zenith. An ominous growl of thunder rolled up the sky. Birds were
-twittering uneasily, and the slight breeze had died entirely away.
-
-"Great Cæsar!" cried Hal. "I bet Sam and Joe have gone by, and we
-haven't seen them!"
-
-"No, they wouldn't do that. They'd look for us, and yell!" assured Ned,
-stanchly. "But we're going to have a big thunder-storm, that's sure."
-
-"I wish they'd come," murmured Hal, plaintively.
-
-"Maybe they'll wait until after the storm," responded Ned. "Anyway,
-we've got to find some place where we can keep kind of dry, and watch
-the river, too."
-
-"Don't you remember that cave we saw when we were climbing up?" asked
-Hal, struck with an idea. "What's the matter with that?"
-
-Nothing was the matter with it. It was a cavity worn out under a
-jutting slab of limestone--much as though the sloping ground had fallen
-away at this point. There was plenty of room to sit upright, for some
-distance back in it.
-
-A short time the boys sat on their roof, so to speak, and hung their
-legs over the edge of the slab, while they noted the approach of the
-storm. Swiftly the cloud marched onward, foot by foot blotting out the
-blue. Vivid lightning played through the billows of heavy vapor, and
-the thunder pealed and mumbled.
-
-Nearer came the devouring line of black. Birds were flying for shelter.
-A fresh breeze sprang up, blowing toward the advancing giant, as if he
-were sucking in the air. The river, upon which appeared not a sign of
-Sam and Joe, changed from silver to dull lead frosted by a multitude of
-white-caps.
-
-"It's pretty grand, isn't it!" commented Ned, struck with the majesty
-of the storm, and with the novelty of their plight.
-
-"Y-yes," replied Hal; who, nevertheless, preferred to look upon the
-scene, however grand, from the neighborhood of some convenient house.
-
-Until the very last moment they sat here; then, with the first
-spattering drops of rain, they dived for shelter. With flare of
-lightning, and crackle of thunder, and roar of wind, the rain descended
-in torrents; but only a whiff of spray now and then reached the boys,
-tucked in the farthermost recess of their cave.
-
-It seemed as though the rain never would abate, for as often as it
-slackened, and the boys took hope, so often it was sure to be swelled
-by a gust of reinforcements. But finally it died to a drizzle, and Ned
-made bold to slip out and take a survey.
-
-The storm was over, practically, but the dusk of evening was settling
-down in earnest.
-
-"Who-oo-oo-oo-ee-ee!" shouted Ned, thinking that perhaps Sam and Joe
-might be within hearing, although he did not see any skiff.
-
-No answer.
-
-Hal came out, and joined him in another call, which brought no response
-but the echoes. Oppressed by the dampness and the rapidly waxing gloom,
-the boys felt a strange desolation.
-
-"I wonder how Bob liked the storm," spoke Ned, trying to be cheerful.
-"He must have been scared!"
-
-"And all our things are just sopping! We left our blankets out to dry,
-you know," mourned Hal.
-
-"Say!" on the instant exclaimed Ned, fumbling in his pockets. "Do you
-know, I left my knife up there by one of those holes!"
-
-"Oh, you can't find it, now," objected Hal, who somehow did not fancy
-being deserted, even for a moment, in this weird spot.
-
-"Yes, I can," flung back Ned, scrambling up the wet slope, and anon
-slipping and stumbling. "It's by the second hole, where I sharpened my
-stick."
-
-Ned gained the crest at the same point where he and Hal had come out
-when they had climbed before. It was very still, up here; only the
-drip, drip, from the trees, and the soughing of the wind, breaking the
-quiet. It also was much darker and lonesomer than he had expected it
-would be, but he bravely trudged forward along the edge of the bluff
-toward the old mounds.
-
-He started to whistle, but his "Marching Through Georgia" came to an
-abrupt stop right in the middle of the first chorus. What uncanny,
-harrowing sound was that? He halted, with one foot upraised, and peered
-ahead.
-
-He was nearing the first of the opened mounds, when rising apparently
-out of the second he descried a dim, white Thing, spectral, wavering,
-menacing him with a series of ghastly noises.
-
-The goose-flesh sprang out all over Ned's body, as if he had been in
-swimming too long, a weakness seized on his knees, and he imagined that
-his hair was rising under his battered felt hat.
-
-It occurred to him that, rightfully enough, the Indians did not approve
-of having their remains, which had slumbered through two centuries and
-a half, exposed by means of spades and crooked sticks in the hands of
-the pale-face. And having cautiously retreated backward, step by step,
-suddenly he turned and bolted as hard as he could run! He didn't want
-his jack-knife.
-
-Guided through the blackness more by guesswork than by sight, over the
-edge of the bluff he plunged, and fell, rather than ran, to the cave
-and the arms of Hal.
-
-Hal had heard him coming, and received him with concern.
-
-"What's the matter, what's the matter?" he demanded.
-
-"There--there's something white and funny in one of the mounds!"
-panted Ned. "When it saw me coming it made a noise at me--a regular
-ghost-noise--and--and I lit out."
-
-"Aw, shucks!" scoffed Hal.
-
-"Well, you go up with me, and I'll show you," declared Ned, indignant.
-"Those mounds are graves, you know."
-
-Up he went, again, Hal readily accompanying.
-
-"Listen!" whispered Ned, clutching him by the coat sleeve, when they
-had reached the top.
-
-Those same dreadful sounds were being borne to them, amid the wailing
-of the night wind.
-
-Hal caught him by the hand.
-
-"Sh!" cautioned Ned; and they softly stole forward, their heart in
-their mouth.
-
-Yes, the white Thing was there, just as Ned had predicted. They didn't
-go very near.
-
-Hal gave back a yard, and so did Ned. They were poised, all prepared to
-run like deer if a hostile movement was made against them, when from
-the beach below arose to them a strenuous yodling:
-
-"Oooo-dle--loo-dle--loo-dle--loo-dle!"
-
-Sam and Joe! The call broke the spell.
-
-"Oooo-dle--loo-dle--loo-dle--loo-dle!" yodled the boys, fleeing as they
-shouted. Never had signal been so welcome.
-
-"Thought we'd left you here for good, didn't you?" queried Joe, when,
-having been piloted by shouts and a waving lantern the boys, stumbling,
-slipping, leaping, brought up beside the skiff, at the water's edge.
-
-"Say----" hailed Ned, with scant ceremony, "there's some Indian graves
-up on the bluff, dug open, and now it's dark there's a big white thing
-in one of them, and we don't know what it is."
-
-"It made an awful noise at us, and we think it's a ghost," added Hal.
-
-"Wa-al, I'd like to look at it," drawled Joe. "I never seen a ghost.
-Want to take a squint at it, Sam?"
-
-"Naw," replied Sam. "I wouldn't climb them bluffs for ten thousand
-ghosts!"
-
-Joe, lantern in hand, strode to the foot of the bluff.
-
-"If it's the genu-ine article, throw it down, an' I'll pass jedgment
-on it," called Sam, after him. "A hundred foot drop won't hurt a real
-ghost any, I reckon."
-
-With Hal and Ned close at his heels Joe ascended the steep slope, and
-at the top, warned by the two boys, paused to listen.
-
-"There," whispered his companions, breathlessly, as upon the thick air
-floated the mysterious sounds.
-
-"By gorry, the _noises_ are genu-ine, all right," muttered Joe,
-astonished, and making in the direction whence they seemed to come.
-
-"Perhaps the lantern will put it out, so he won't see it," whispered
-Hal to Ned, vaguely suspicious that ghosts cannot stand the light.
-
-"Sh!" bade Ned.
-
-However, the white thing was in the same position as when they last had
-seen it. Joe never paused, but walked right ahead, and boldly swung his
-lantern forward, reckless of consequences.
-
-The boys, hard behind him, fully expected to behold some unearthly,
-awesome shape exposed to view.
-
-With a shock, partly of relief, partly of disappointment, they found
-themselves gazing upon the protruding eyes, inquiring ears, kindly
-face, and flowing main and forelock, of a white horse, while from his
-nostrils issued strange snorts of appeal and alarm.
-
-Only his head was visible above the mound. The remainder of him was
-inside.
-
-"Oh, gee!" exclaimed both boys, in chagrin, wishing that they, instead
-of the horse, were in the hole--and out of sight.
-
-Joe doubled over in a fit of laughter that caused him fairly to shake
-and wobble on his feet.
-
-"Whoopee! Whoopee!" he gasped. "Nothin' but an old white hoss, got
-stuck in a hole. Or mebbe it's the hoss the Injun used to ride, and
-had buried with him, and it's his night to come out. P'raps to-morrer
-night'll be the Injun's turn."
-
-"It--it looked like a ghost," faltered Hal. Ned was tongue-tied in his
-shame.
-
-"Git out o' here!" urged Joe, circling the animal, and smiting him
-suddenly on the flank.
-
-Under this sudden spur, with a grunt, a heave, and a volley of loud
-snorts, the horse, awakening from his silly lapse into helplessness,
-all at once plunged and reared, and was at last again on hard ground.
-Forthwith he began to graze.
-
-"Now there's room for the Injun to pop out, when he wants to," chuckled
-Joe. "Come on, you ghost-finders, so he won't be afraid."
-
-And, followed meekly by Hal and Ned, he returned to the boat.
-
-Oh, how Sam jeered!
-
-He and Joe never forgot. And thereafter, whenever they chanced upon
-Hal or Ned they would be sure to ask, slyly:
-
-"Seen any ghosts lately?"
-
-As if to atone for his past ill-nature, as they pulled in at the shanty
-landing, Sam--who really had a very kind heart--said, gruffly:
-
-"You kids had better stop for a snack with us. Steak an' taters is all
-we got, but that grape-arbor camp o' yourn must be nigh drowned."
-
-The boys, with some misgivings lest Bob should find out, and feel hurt,
-accepted the invitation; and Hal frankly yielded the palm to Sam as a
-cook.
-
-This seemed to tickle Sam more than anything else.
-
-"Wa-al, I do know how to cook, a bit," he granted, "seein' as I've
-cooked for Joe an' me for twenty odd year."
-
-Carrying a bone which Sam sent, with his compliments, to "the dog,"
-finally they arrived at their camp. Bob wanted to know where on earth
-they had been so long--but was hushed, in the midst of his noisy
-remarks, by the bone.
-
-The camp, as Sam had predicted, was "drowned." Nevertheless, the sun
-would repair all damage, inasmuch as the bread, the tenderest article
-of food in their cupboard, fortunately had escaped the wetting.
-
-Before a huge bonfire the boys partially dried their blankets, and then
-retired to the near-by horse-shed to sleep.
-
-Ere the mosquitoes had fully found them they were beyond annoyance, and
-roundly snoring, while about their heads the little wood mice
-rustled through the straw.
-
-Not until morning did it occur to them that they had not found the
-missing knife!
-
-[Illustration: THE GHOST OF THE INDIAN MOUNDS.]
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII
-
-THE COUNTY FAIR
-
-
-The boys stayed at Rock Creek ten days. At last they were completely
-out of bait; the little marsh had been scoured clean of frogs, and even
-the snakes had deserted it; every stone and log had been overturned,
-for crawfish; they had been driven to bacon-rind, which was too hard,
-and to dogfish flesh, pressed beef, and bits of bread tied in mosquito
-netting, all of which were too soft. Their provisions were reduced to
-a few beans and a can of peaches, and the fish in the fish-box. Their
-clothing was much the worse for hard service; so were their faces and
-hands.
-
-They decided, suddenly, to go home.
-
-Thereupon, one morning they ran their faithful trot-lines for the
-last time; took them up, not without regrets; ate an early dinner,
-principally of beans and canned peaches; and by noon had their camp
-broken, which was an easy matter, considering that their blankets and
-their cooking utensils were about all the outfit that had survived.
-They cleaned for market the forty fish, mostly cats, imprisoned in
-their fish-box, and packed them in an old cask, with a chunk of
-ice, donated by Sam and Joe, on the top under a piece of canvas.
-At half-past six they were sculling to the government light on the
-peninsula, with Sam and Joe waving farewell from in front of the
-shanty, and with Bob, in the stern of the boat, defiantly barking back
-across the water at the brindled dog, and telling him what he (Bob)
-would have done had he (Bob) remained only a day longer.
-
-Soon the _Harriett_ hove in sight around the bend below, and swinging
-in at their bandanna handkerchief signal, stopped for them to hustle
-aboard.
-
-By eight o'clock they were at Beaufort, and had astonished Commodore
-Jones by lugging their cask of fish upon his quarter-deck--that is, his
-fish-market platform--and demanding payment.
-
-As a result of the bargain, they came out gainers fifty cents each,
-over and above their passage money both ways on the _Harriett_!
-
-The first half of the long vacation was now gone, and what with
-swimming and baseball and short jaunts after sunfish and croppies,
-and other amusements furnished by field and river, the last half also
-quickly passed.
-
-As a glorious wind-up to the Beaufort youths' summer of fun, with the
-closing week of vacation came the county fair. This was an annual
-event, and was held on grounds maintained for the purpose upon the
-outskirts of the town; and year to year Beaufort people, old as well as
-young, looked forward to it with much interest.
-
-Ned went, of course. And this year Bob went, too. It was his burning
-ambition to go everywhere that Ned did; and in the case of school and
-church, this created some embarrassment.
-
-Considering that probably it was his first fair, and that there were
-numerous temptations in the shape of fat pigs with ears delicious
-to bite, and cows and sheep just prime to be chased, and countless
-farmers' dogs ripe to be taught town manners, he behaved very well
-indeed.
-
-He and Ned covered the entire exhibition. They did not miss a single
-item, although there were a number of things for which they did not
-care a bit. They inspected the live-stock pens (where the pigs and
-cattle nearly drove Bob to distraction); they traversed machinery
-hall, and poultry hall, and all the other halls; and in particular
-they explored the hall of arts. Here, worming their way through the
-crowd they gazed with watering mouth--at least, Ned's mouth watered,
-and Bob's still dripped in memory of the porkine ears elsewhere--upon
-strained honey, and rich cheeses, and jellies and preserves and cakes
-and doughnuts and cookies and other marvels into which ambitious
-good-wives had put their whole hearts. Ned sought this building several
-times; he had vague hopes that in some way he might encounter the
-judging committee, and be invited to help "taste."
-
-A close second in interest to this display was that of floral hall,
-where the flowers themselves were rivaled in hues by apples and
-peaches and plums and cherries and pears and grapes, in luscious
-pyramids.
-
-These two halls were extraordinary places for getting up an appetite!
-
-However, one did not need to depend upon the stock pens and the various
-"halls" for one's entertainment. Outside there was endless variety, and
-the air was constantly athrill with excitement. All day a throng of
-shows in tents did a loud and urgent business, inviting the people far
-and near by banjo and gong and word of mouth to come in and see snakes
-and wild men and bearded women and giants and dwarfs, and the like,
-whose wondrous figures were outlined in gay colors upon the canvas
-without. These shows formed a long street, lined with the pictured
-marvels, and alive with shouts of:
-
-"Hi yi yi yi! Walk in, walk in! Great free show, only ten cents, half a
-dime!"
-
-"Right this way! Everybody! Come everybody! Biggest show for the money
-in the world!"
-
-"Stop! Stop! Stop! Don't miss it! We are the people! A whole circus for
-only ten cents!"
-
-Every morning there was a parade around the race track of prize-winning
-animals, where horses pranced, bulls roared defiantly, and donkeys
-brayed and kicked.
-
-Every afternoon at one o'clock there was a balloon ascension; and at
-two o'clock began trotting and running races.
-
-Not to miss anything on the fair grounds kept a boy and dog hustling,
-although they went every day--which they didn't. Still, by virtue of
-the addition to his funds of that fifty cents fish money, Ned managed
-to go oftener than in any previous year.
-
-Most fascinating was the balloon ascension. All through the morning
-the balloon lay, a mass of inert, dirty, rubbery cloth, on the ground
-at the spot whence the ascent was to be made. It always was surrounded
-by curious people, who looked upon it with awe, but who were kept from
-fingering it by a rope staked about it.
-
-A little after twelve the program of filling it with gas began. Slowly
-the dull heap inflated, until no longer was it inert; it swayed and
-struggled, instinct with life.
-
-The aeronaut, arrayed in tights of pink, with a spangled sash about
-his waist, came out from a little tent, and while all eyes scanned
-him admiringly, inspected the progress of the work. He was a slender,
-alert man, with a tawny moustache, and keen glance. Finally the balloon
-towered like a gigantic pear over the heads of the throng, and strained
-to be free. It was held by a single rope, passing over the top, one end
-tied to a stout stick and the other held by sturdy assistants. The rope
-made a crease in the bulging, puffy dome.
-
-Suddenly the aeronaut, having tested certain fastenings and knots,
-commanded sharply:
-
-"Let go!"
-
-The persons holding the rope released it. It slipped over the top. Amid
-shrill cheers and the hum of voices the balloon darted upward, dragging
-after it a trapeze, and there, below the trapeze, was the aeronaut,
-hanging by a slender cord. Up the cord he nimbly climbed, like a
-monkey, and sitting upon the bar of the trapeze, while the balloon
-continued its dizzy flight, kissed his hand to the gazing multitude
-beneath. Then he performed a number of acrobatic feats, and later lit
-somewhere, balloon and all, to appear and repeat the program the next
-day.
-
-Ned wondered how it felt. He was soon to find out.
-
-From the first he had simply burned to catch hold of the rope, and help
-keep the balloon down. But other boys who had volunteered had been
-roughly rejected by the aeronaut, so Ned could only push as near as
-possible, and be all ready.
-
-It was the closing day of the fair, and the last of the ascensions was
-about to occur. The balloon was filled and buoyant, and a fresh breeze
-was causing it to tug unusually at the one rope. The men holding the
-rope down were almost lifted, at times, off their feet. It was a tug of
-war between the balloon and them, and the balloon seemed likely to have
-the best of it.
-
-"Here, you people; some of you give us a hand on that rope, will you?"
-appealed the aeronaut.
-
-At least half a score--many more than were needed--sprang over into
-the enclosure; among them were Ned and Bob. Only three or four could
-find room on the rope--and among these was Ned. Thus, at length, he was
-where he had wanted to be.
-
-The aeronaut was too busy to pay any attention.
-
-"Now--let go!" he ordered, suddenly.
-
-As the words were leaving his mouth, this is what happened: Wrenched
-by a sudden fierce gust of wind the stake to which the balloon was
-anchored was torn from the earth; the people who had been braced at
-the other end of the rope sat down hard. The balloon jumped, and the
-heavy stake, swinging inward, caught in the netting; the rope, quickly
-kinking, knotted under Ned's shoulders as he sprawled, for a moment, on
-the ground; and like lightning he was jerked into space.
-
-The accident took only a second. Now Ned was valiantly set, prepared
-to hold the balloon all by himself, if necessary; next, he was lifted
-irresistibly, helplessly, into the air, and out of a great uproar of
-voices he was conscious only of Bob's despairing, high-pitched yelps,
-quickly fading away, beneath; and above, the aeronaut's imperative,
-tense voice:
-
-"Hang tight! Grab the rope!"
-
-With both hands Ned had at once gripped the rope as high as he could
-reach. It was wound about his chest, and the free end dangled below. He
-raised his eyes, and there, over head on the trapeze, was the aeronaut.
-
-"Get that end between your legs--that's right," bade the aeronaut. "Can
-you hold on?"
-
-[Illustration: "HANG TIGHT! GRAB THE ROPE!"]
-
-"Y-y-yes," quavered Ned, for he was badly frightened, and between the
-queer sensation of the bottom dropping out of everything, and the
-pressure of the rope about him, he was nearly breathless.
-
-"You're all hunky, then," said the aeronaut, cheerily. "In a jiffy
-we'll be back. You can't fall; just hang on and wait."
-
-"Y-y-yes," quavered Ned, feeling like a spider on a thread.
-
-It was very still where they were. He heard a faint hissing, and he
-wondered what it was. The aeronaut had opened the escape valve in the
-balloon. Ned did not know it, but they were descending.
-
-"How do you like your free ride?" queried the aeronaut, noting Ned's
-drawn face, and trying to divert him from thinking on the peril of the
-situation.
-
-"P-pretty w-well," replied Ned.
-
-"Don't look down! Look at me!" commanded the aeronaut, sternly. "Look
-at me or I'll drop on top of you," he repeated.
-
-Ned, alarmed, kept his eyes glued on those pink-clad legs twenty feet
-above him.
-
-Yet he could no more help glancing hurriedly beneath him, than after a
-tooth has come out can you help putting your tongue into the hole.
-
-He looked down for just a fraction of a second--and it was enough. He
-had seen the world, laid flat; a patch of green, and a patch of yellow,
-and a thread-like streak of silver; and the gulf that yawned under him
-made his flesh creep.
-
-Supposing the aeronaut should drop on him! Wouldn't that be awful!
-The rope might break, and together they would whirl like stones down
-through space. He watched the aeronaut anxiously.
-
-"That's right--watch me," said the aeronaut. "If you don't----" And he
-shook his head meaningly.
-
-All this had required but a few moments, yet to Ned they had seemed
-hours.
-
-"Where would you like to land?" asked the aeronaut, in a chatty voice.
-"Back at the fair grounds, or in a corn-field?"
-
-"I don't care," faltered Ned. He was getting tired of his strained
-position.
-
-"Well, I guess we'll choose the corn-field this trip," decided the
-aeronaut--speaking as if they were used to taking such hazardous rides
-together. "Now, listen here," he continued, sharply. "We're getting
-close to the ground. Hear the leaves rustling? Look down if you want
-to, and see. Didn't I tell you? Pretty soon you'll be touching the top
-of the corn. Then I'm going to cut your rope with my knife. It won't
-hurt you to drop--you've often jumped out of trees and things higher
-than we'll be--of course you have."
-
-How near the ground was! Ned could scarcely believe his eyes. It seemed
-to be rushing up at them. Below was a large corn-field, the stiff
-stalks bending in the breeze.
-
-"When I say 'three,' I'll cut," warned the aeronaut.
-
-"All right," responded Ned.
-
-The corn stalks just scraped his toes. The aeronaut put his knife
-against the rope.
-
-"One--two--three!" he cried.
-
-Ned dropped. Crash, crash, thump! He ploughed through the corn, and
-brought up with his hands buried to the wrists in dirt. But he was safe
-on earth! Rather, he was safe _in_ earth! It didn't matter; he was
-thankful.
-
-Without delaying to unwind the rope, he started to stand up to look for
-the balloon and the aeronaut. He caught just a glimpse of them, already
-careening onward, far adown the field, where they had darted when
-relieved of his weight--and then he sank back with an "Ouch!"
-
-He had sprained his ankle.
-
-He unwrapped the rope, and carrying it in his hand hobbled toward the
-road. The aeronaut, who had made a better landing a quarter of a mile
-away, came rattling up, balloon and all, in a farmer's wagon, to meet
-him.
-
-Then they made triumphal entry into town, and Mrs. Miller, astonished
-at seeing the turn-out stop before her door, learned what a thrilling
-ride aloft Ned had just made.
-
-First she hugged him, and then she bound his ankle, and then she hugged
-him again, and then she went off to cry. But she couldn't stay, and
-came back with tears still in her eyes.
-
-Next Mr. Miller arrived in haste, and after patting Ned softly on the
-head, and saying: "Why, Neddie!" coughed violently, and had to turn his
-back and blow his nose.
-
-Last came Bob, trotting home in great chagrin over having lost track of
-his master. He stood on his hind legs, and licked Ned all over the face.
-
-Ned was considered very lucky--by older folks because he had escaped
-with his life; by the boys because he had been up in a balloon; and by
-himself because the sprain had come at the end of vacation, instead of
-at the beginning or middle.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII
-
-NED THE NIMROD
-
-
-Ned's ankle healed all too rapidly, for _him_; he was out of school
-only three days. However, it remained weak for a much longer time,
-affording him the fun of limping about with a cane. The boys quite
-envied him, and the girls gazed on him with mingled symptoms of awe and
-pity.
-
-Little Zu-zu Pearce, who, since his rescue of Tom, had adopted him
-as her own especial hero, came up to him, as he was standing by the
-schoolhouse steps, and looking at him gravely, said:
-
-"Does it hurt you awful, Ned?"
-
-"Naw," scoffed Ned. "It's nothing but just a common sprain, and it's
-about well, now."
-
-"I don't believe you'd say, even if it was killing you," asserted
-Zu-zu, admiringly. "And you were awful brave not to let go of that rope
-and be killed!"
-
-"Aw, I couldn't have let go if I'd tried," asserted Ned, wriggling
-uneasily. "I was tied on."
-
-"Well, I don't care--you _didn't_ let go, anyway," returned Zu-zu; and
-she skipped back to the other girls, leaving Ned red and embarrassed,
-but nevertheless gazing after her with a pleased expression in his eyes
-and a kindly warmth in his heart.
-
-But, as in the case of many a badge of honor, the cane presently became
-irksome. Ned wanted a gun, and he knew that it was no use to aspire to
-be a hunter if he couldn't walk and run. So he dropped the cane, now
-unnecessary, and fell to teasing his father for a shotgun.
-
-Living as they did beside the Mississippi, which is a great
-thoroughfare for wild fowl in their flights from north to south, and
-from south to north, each fall and spring the Beauforters were given
-splendid duck-shooting.
-
-All the men who liked hunting, and nearly all the older boys, and some
-of the younger whose folks did not care, had guns. Hunting played as
-important a part in a Beaufort boy's program as did swimming and rowing.
-
-Although Ned had mastered the two sports last mentioned, it did not
-seem to his mother that she ever could consent to his taking up the
-first--hunting with a gun.
-
-Time had proved to her that there were plenty of dangers to which Ned
-was exposed, without adding to the list powder and lead.
-
-Ned argued for; his mother pleaded against; Mr. Miller listened and
-smiled, and was strictly non-committal. Down deep in his mind he knew
-that in the end Ned would win the day.
-
-"Well, Helen, I don't see but what we'll have to give the boy the gun,"
-he remarked to his wife, when they were alone, one evening.
-
-"Oh, Will!" groaned Mrs. Miller, in piteous tones.
-
-"But you see, my dear, it will be very hard to keep him from being with
-other boys who have guns," explained her husband, "and it would be
-better to let him have a gun of his own, and understand how to use it,
-than to leave him to pick up what he can, and maybe get injured through
-his ignorance."
-
-"Oh, Will!" again appealed Mrs. Miller. "It doesn't seem as though I
-_could_ agree to it."
-
-Then mother-like, that her boy might live his strong, sturdy life, she
-consented.
-
-"Ned," spoke Mr. Miller, the next noon, "supposing we let you have a
-gun, will you promise to do exactly as we say?"
-
-"Yes, sir," agreed Ned, promptly.
-
-"And you'll be careful?" implored his mother, anxiously gazing at him.
-
-"Of course," assured Ned.
-
-He half-way expected that his father would take him straight down
-town and buy a gun; but he was disappointed. There were farther
-preliminaries.
-
-"All right," said his father. "But before you get the gun, I want to
-be sure that you know how to handle it. I don't want you shooting
-yourself, or shooting anybody else, which would be about as bad. So
-I've arranged with Mr. Russell to take you out and show you a few
-things."
-
-Mr. Russell lived across the street. He was a great hunter, and had
-all manner of shooting stuff. He was known as a very steady, prudent
-man, and Mr. and Mrs. Miller felt that they could safely trust Ned to
-him.
-
-As for Ned, his disappointment was not keen, after all. Going out with
-Mr. Russell, whom he regarded as the finest hunter in town, was next
-best thing to having a gun, oneself.
-
-"Say----" he began, his face aglow.
-
-"Ned!" rebuked his mother.
-
-"I mean--when are we going?" resumed Ned, too excited to offer other
-apology. "And will he help me train Bob to be a hunting dog?"
-
-"He'll let you know when he's ready," stated Mr. Miller. "And until
-then you must wait, and not bother either him or us, about gun or dog."
-
-Ned strove to walk his paths with patience, and soon was rewarded.
-The twentieth of September, and the first frost had just passed, and
-hazelnuts and hickory-nuts were ripe for gathering, when Mr. Russell
-sent over word for Ned to be ready that night after school, and they
-would go out for a little while.
-
-"Hurrah!" shouted Ned, capering through the sitting-room. "Did he say
-to take a lunch, father? Will you put it up, mother? How long are we to
-stay? Where are we going? Can I stay as long as he does?"
-
-"Oh, Neddie!" protested his mother, placing her hands over her ears.
-
-"Ned, be still!" ordered his father. "I don't think you'll need a
-lunch--although, judging from your appetite, you ought to carry one
-with you all the time. No, Mr. Russell said that he was merely going
-out on the flats for an hour, to shoot off some old shells, and that
-you could help him, if you liked."
-
-"Oh!" responded Ned, a bit crestfallen. "Shall I take Bob?"
-
-"If neither Mr. Russell nor Bob objects, I'm sure I don't," laughed Mr.
-Miller.
-
-As soon as school was out Ned scurried to Mr. Russell's, and found
-him sorting over shells, and stuffing some into his coat pockets. Ned
-was a little surprised to note that he was dressed just as usual, and
-evidently did not intend to wear his business-like hunting coat, with
-its stains from game and weather, and its pockets with here and there a
-mysterious feather; or his boots; or even his brown cap with slanting
-visor.
-
-"Hello, young man," greeted Mr. Russell.
-
-"Hello," replied Ned. "Are we going to kill anything?"
-
-"Nothing except some cans and chunks of wood, I guess," responded Mr.
-Russell.
-
-"Do you want Bob?" queried Ned, hopefully.
-
-"Why, yes; take him along, if you wish to," answered Mr. Russell,
-surveying Bob, who was wagging his tail near by. "He's pretty old to
-train, now, but we can see if there's any good in him, maybe."
-
-Bob, who, at the stroke of the bell for the close of school always
-hied out upon the front walk to wait for his master, and thus, this
-afternoon, had caught him ere he entered the Russell gate, had
-been uneasily sniffing at the gun case, and eyeing Mr. Russell's
-preparations. He whined, vaguely and uncertainly. There was something
-that he didn't like.
-
-In spite of Mr. Russell's ordinary garb Ned was as proud as a peacock
-when they started up the street together, while Bob, with worried air,
-trotted behind.
-
-The flats for which they were bound lay just west of the town; they
-were a wide stretch of low, level land, pasture and shallow marsh,
-given over to cows and frogs.
-
-Ned and Mr. Russell scrambled over a fence, and stopped in a field
-where there were no cattle or persons within range.
-
-Mr. Russell took the gun from its case, and snapped it together.
-
-"Say--is that your gun?" demanded Ned, surprised. "I thought you had a
-double-barrel!"
-
-"This is a new one," replied Mr. Russell. "See, how it comes apart?"
-and he unsnapped the fore-end, and took off the barrel. "Now you try,"
-he bade, passing the parts to Ned.
-
-Without hesitation Ned fitted them together. Then he handled the piece
-fondly.
-
-It was a compact little single-barrel, twelve-bore, with low,
-rebounding hammer, pistol grip, barrel of bronzed twist, stock of
-polished walnut, and all the metal trimmings blued, to prevent rust,
-and avoid alarming game by flashes of sun; in fact, from the sight bead
-to the rubber butt plate it seemed a perfect little gun.
-
-"My!" sighed Ned, boldly putting it to his shoulder, and aiming into
-space. "It is choke-bore, Mr. Russell?"
-
-"Yes, siree," assured Mr. Russell, who had been watching him with a
-twinkle in his eyes. "Shall I show you?" and he extended his hand.
-
-With a final loving pat of the breech Ned regretfully turned the gun
-over to him, and awaited the next number on the program.
-
-Mr. Russell inserted a shell, and said:
-
-"Now go off from me about thirty yards, and throw up this tin can, and
-let's see what I can do to it."
-
-Ned obeyed. He ran out, close followed by Bob, until Mr. Russell told
-him to stop.
-
-"Throw it high, and away from you," called Mr. Russell.
-
-Up sailed the can. "Bang!" went the gun. "Clink!" sounded the shot
-cutting the tin. The can jumped in its arc, and striking the ground
-rolled over and over as though it had been mortally wounded.
-
-Ned raced to pick it up. It was now a sorry looking can; and he brought
-it to Mr. Russell, counting the shot holes as he did so.
-
-"Sixteen!" he announced, triumphantly, giving it over for inspection.
-
-"That's very fair," commented Mr. Russell, carelessly glancing at it.
-"There goes your dog," he added, pointing across the field.
-
-Sure enough; there was Bob, two hundred yards away, and making a
-bee-line for home. He never looked back. His tail was between his legs
-and his back was humped, and even at that distance his whole mien told
-of outraged feelings.
-
-"Here, Bob! Here, Bob!" called Ned; but he called and whistled in vain.
-
-"No use, Ned," remarked Mr. Russell, laughing. "He's gun-shy. Somebody
-must have shot at him, once; or fired off a gun close to his ears; and
-now, you see, he's afraid when he hears a report."
-
-"Won't he get over it?" asked Ned, astonished and puzzled.
-
-"No, I don't think he will," answered Mr. Russell. "He's spoiled for
-hunting."
-
-"Well," said Ned, gazing after poor Bob, now a speck townward. "It
-isn't his fault, anyway. He can't help it."
-
-"Supposing you try a shot," proposed Mr. Russell, handing the gun and a
-shell to him.
-
-Bob's failure to toe the scratch, in this, the only particular,
-vanished from Ned's mind. He gladly seized gun and shell.
-
-"No, that's not the right way to put in a cartridge," corrected Mr.
-Russell, kindly. "You have the muzzle pointed exactly at my stomach!
-And when you close the breech, that will bring the muzzle about at my
-mouth! Let me show you a better way."
-
-"There!" he continued, returning the weapon to Ned. "When you load,
-always be sure that nobody is in line with the piece. The chances are
-that the shell won't explode, but if it should, even once in a thousand
-times, or in ten thousand, and there be an accident, you'd never
-forgive yourself. It's impossible to be too cautious, and it's very
-easy not to be cautious enough, Ned."
-
-Ned, somewhat abashed, but impressed by the earnestness of Mr.
-Russell's voice, this time loaded more carefully, and Mr. Russell had
-him repeat the operation to make certain that the lesson was learned.
-
-"One small mistake might ruin your whole life, Ned," warned Mr.
-Russell. "So start right. And now for a mark," he proceeded. "I'll set
-a can on that fence post, yonder, and I'll wager that you can't put as
-many shot in it as I did in that other can on the fly. Did you ever
-shoot a gun?"
-
-"Once," confessed Ned, reluctantly. "A long time ago. And it kicked me
-over, and made my lip bleed, and when I came home, and father found
-out he said it served me right. It was Chuck Donahue's; his big muzzle
-loader."
-
-"Did you hit anything?" queried Mr. Russell, smiling as he walked away.
-
-"N-n-no," admitted Ned. "At least, there was only one shot-hole, and
-Chuck said he made it. But I've aimed lots of times," he added, to
-prove that he was not lacking in experience.
-
-"Here!" called Mr. Russell, looking back. "Keep that gun pointed toward
-the ground until you're taking aim! I don't want to be speckled all
-over with lead."
-
-"It isn't cocked," explained Ned.
-
-"That makes no difference," retorted Mr. Russell. "Always handle a
-gun, empty or loaded, cocked or not, as though you expected that it
-would go off at any moment. That should become a fixed habit. Will you
-remember--or shall we stop?"
-
-"Oh, I'll remember," pledged Ned.
-
-And, barring a few slight lapses, he did.
-
-Mr. Russell balanced the smooth round can on the fence post, and walked
-to one side.
-
-"All ready," he announced.
-
-Ned leveled the piece, and pulled on the trigger. He couldn't budge it.
-
-"Why not cock your gun?" inquired Mr. Russell, quizzically.
-
-Ned blushed. What a number of blunders he had made! Mr. Russell would
-think him very stupid.
-
-He aimed again.
-
-"Bang!"
-
-The stock of the gun flew up and jarred his head, but he didn't mind.
-He peered through the thin smoke. The can had disappeared.
-
-"I hit it! I hit it! I know I hit it!" he cried, setting out on the
-dead run.
-
-"I should say you did!" assured Mr. Russell, delighted, picking up the
-can and examining it. "Bravo! Fifteen--sixteen, seventeen! You beat me
-by one!"
-
-Ned clutched the can, and delivered the gun into cooler keeping. He
-scanned his trophy inch by inch, and gloated over the many holes. Mr.
-Russell noted his puffed lip, and smiled.
-
-"If you hadn't taken in me, too, when you swung your gun, to aim," he
-commented, "you might not have been punished by that lip."
-
-"Oh!" uttered Ned, a little taken aback, and becoming conscious of his
-bump.
-
-"Next time you'll hold the gun tighter against your shoulder--and be
-more careful in that other respect, too," said Mr. Russell, simply.
-
-They stayed on the flats for an hour and a half, and used up all of Mr.
-Russell's cartridges; and when Ned went home he fairly was bursting
-with information. He carried with him that riddled tin can, and with no
-small degree of pride showed it to the family and to the boys of the
-neighborhood. He had hit other cans, during the lesson, but this was
-the result of his first shot!
-
-Bob was waiting for him, at the front gate. He greeted his master with
-a sheepish, apologetic manner, as though to say:
-
-"I didn't mean to act so silly; but you know, I can't help it."
-
-"That's all right, Bob," comforted Ned. "I understand. You shan't go
-again."
-
-Whereupon Bob whined wistfully, as much as to say:
-
-"Well, I don't think you ought to go, then, either."
-
-Bob, you see, was just a mite selfish in regard to Ned.
-
-During the next week Ned went out several times with Mr. Russell, and
-began to feel like quite a veteran. He not only could hit stationary
-cans, but he learned to hit things tossed into the air. To tell the
-truth, he was a fine pupil.
-
-"Ned, Mr. Russell thinks that the public won't suffer if we go ahead
-now and trust you alone with a gun," observed Mr. Miller, one evening,
-at the supper table. "He says you're learning well, and that all you
-need do is remember."
-
-"I can hit a little piece of bark thrown up forty yards away," asserted
-Ned, confidently.
-
-"Very good," responded his father, pushing back from the table. "But I
-didn't get Mr. Russell to teach you that, so much as to teach you _not_
-to hit some objects more important!"
-
-He went into the bedroom, and came back, bearing a gun case.
-
-"How do you like it?" he said, giving it to Ned.
-
-With feverish fingers Ned unbuckled the straps. The case had looked
-familiar; the gun was still more familiar.
-
-"Say----" he burst out. "Is it mine? Did Mr. Russell give it to me? Did
-you buy it of him? It's the very same gun!"
-
-"So it is," replied his father, pleased to see _him_ so pleased. "I had
-Mr. Russell pick it out for me the day after you and your mother and I
-talked together; so you've been using it all this time, and now you're
-acquainted with it. It's yours."
-
-"Not yet," interrupted Mrs. Miller. "Wait a moment. Give the gun to me,
-Ned."
-
-Ned wonderingly surrendered the treasure.
-
-"Neddie," she declared, holding it behind her back, and trying not to
-laugh, "you can't have it unless you promise not to use that dreadful
-'say' any more!"
-
-"I won't, I won't!" vowed Ned, in alarm.
-
-"Won't what?" insisted his mother.
-
-"Won't say 'say' any more," cried Ned.
-
-"Or as much," restricted his mother, firmly.
-
-"I won't say it at all," promised Ned.
-
-With a kiss his mother restored the gun to his eager grasp.
-
-The only personage within Ned's circle of relatives and friends who did
-not rejoice with him in his new gun was Bob. Poor Bob! The weapon was
-an eye-sore to him. When his master brought it out Bob gazed at him
-reproachfully, and slunk off, dejected, woebegone. No coaxing could
-lift his spirits, or induce him to come outside the yard, when the gun
-was in sight.
-
-The gun was the only break that ever occurred in the relationship
-between Ned and his dog.
-
-Ned speedily waxed to be a crack shot among his fellows. He practiced
-incessantly, to the death of countless tin cans, and the disappearance
-of his savings.
-
-Mr. Miller did not object, but he outlined his views in a little
-lecture on shooting in general.
-
-"Destroy all the cans you want to, Ned," he laughed. "They're fair
-game." Then he grew graver: "That's right. I want you to learn to
-shoot straight, so as to kill when you intend to. But don't shoot for
-practice at innocent birds. They love to live, as well as you. Don't
-risk shots at game when the chances are that you can merely wound.
-Shoot straight, and kill outright. Better let a duck go, than maim it,
-so that it is liable to linger and suffer for hours or days. That is
-why I gave you a single-barrel, and had it heavily choked. You will be
-more careful than if you had a second barrel to fall back upon, and
-when the load hits a bird, it will hit to kill."
-
-"Oh, Neddie! I do wish that you would be content to shoot at cans and
-such things, like you are doing now," pleaded his mother.
-
-"Why, mother!" exclaimed Ned, horrified. "We can't eat _cans_!"
-
-"So far as eating is concerned, Ned," spoke his father, drily, "we
-shan't go back on our butcher just yet, even though you _have_ got a
-gun! We might need him."
-
-Of all the boys who accompanied Ned, to throw cans and blocks about at
-his bidding, Tom Pearce was the most faithful, although Hal likewise
-went quite often, and was trying to have his father get him a gun, also.
-
-The frosty nights and the soft, delicious days of Indian summer
-arrived; with them arrived the ducks, who well knew that winter was
-near at hand, in ambush on the borders of autumn.
-
-Ned's neck was stiff from perpetually searching the heavens to discover
-scurrying flocks. He talked ducks from morn to eve, and dreamed ducks
-from eve to morn, and the family assured him that he certainly would
-turn into one, if he didn't let up.
-
-And so far, despite his hunting excursions, and his tales of "big
-mallards" that he "almost" got, the family table was still innocent of
-game.
-
-The tenth of November, and behold Ned, and Tom, his squire, across
-the river, trudging among the winding sloughs that formed a popular
-Beaufort hunting-ground. They had started from home at four in the
-morning--as was their custom; and had been tramping ever since--as,
-again, was their custom; and had not shot a single duck--which, alas,
-also was their custom. Ducks were much more crafty than tin cans.
-
-Yet the boys thought that tramping all a long day, laden with gun and
-shells and boots, through swamp and over fields; with a few mouthfuls
-of cold breakfast, and a cold lunch hastily gobbled; and at the
-last not a feather to reward them, was much less work than piling wood,
-for instance, or going down town for a yeast-cake!
-
-Perseverance has its reward. On this tenth of November Ned and Tom had
-stopped in a fence corner to eat their lunch, which consisted mainly
-of bread and butter and sugar, hard boiled eggs, and cookies. They had
-stiffly arisen, and had walked forward not twenty paces, when up from
-under the high bank of a narrow inlet just in front of them, jumped
-straight into the air, with a quack and a sputter, a panic-stricken
-something, and was off like a bullet.
-
-"Ned!" blurted Tom.
-
-"Bang!" spoke the gun.
-
-Down to turf upon the other side of the inlet plumped the something,
-magically stopped in mid-flight.
-
-"You got him! You got him! Hurrah!" howled Tom, dashing through the
-water, up over his knees--and boots.
-
-"Hurrah!" cheered Ned, in his wake.
-
-It had happened so quickly that he was quite beside himself. He had no
-recollection of taking aim. He had no recollection of anything save a
-feathered blurr in the air, his gun banging--and the feathered blurr
-had disappeared.
-
-Through the shallow inlet they plashed, reckless of consequences.
-On the way Ned ejected the empty shell and inserted, with trembling
-fingers, a new one, to be ready in case the victim should suddenly
-make off!
-
-The precaution was unnecessary. The victim was past all "making off."
-Tom reached it first, where it lay, a shapeless, pathetic little lump
-of down and quill, twenty yards from the water's edge, and grabbed it
-with the zeal of a retriever.
-
-"It's a wood-duck!" he cried, joyfully.
-
-Ned panted up, and with scant courtesy snatched it from him.
-
-"'Tain't, either," he said, scornfully. "It's a green-wing teal. See
-there."
-
-Tom meekly granted the correction as coming from one who owned a new
-gun and must know.
-
-The boys turned the limp bunch--no larger than a pigeon, but,
-nevertheless, their first prize--over and over in their hands, marking
-its every feature.
-
-Unlucky duckling; its life, begun only that summer, had quickly ended.
-
-At last Ned tucked it in the pocket of his hunting-coat, and on they
-strode, feeling now on the highway to slaughter.
-
-Every few minutes Ned caressingly fingered the warm, soft ball hanging
-against his left hip. He hoped that it would make a bloody spot on the
-canvas of the pocket. Although he had done his best, the coat was still
-altogether too fresh.
-
-No more game fell to his gun that day; but neither he nor Tom cared.
-They were not to go home empty-handed.
-
-All the way through the streets Ned wondered if people suspected what
-he was carrying concealed in that pocket; and he bore, without caring,
-the gibes of sundry hateful urchins:
-
-"Aw, didn't get nothin'! Didn't get nothin'! Ain't he a big hunter,
-though!"
-
-Tom stayed and helped him clean the teal. They sat in the barn door,
-and scattered the feathers into the alley, while Bob sniffed and
-sniffed at their operations. The smell of the duck seemed to revive in
-his blood old instincts, inherited from his parents, and he was unhappy
-and puzzled.
-
-"You didn't kill that all at once, did you?" laughed a man, driving
-past.
-
-Well, it had not been very big, with the feathers on, and it was very
-much smaller, with the feathers off. But it was a duck!
-
-The boys counted the shot-holes, and traced where each pellet had gone
-in and come out. They agreed that Ned's aim had been exactly right and
-that the gun was a wonder.
-
-Into the midst of their pleasure crept an undercurrent of pity which
-stopped just short of regret.
-
-"Seems kind of too bad, to kill it, doesn't it," commented Tom,
-weighing the wee, cold, bare morsel in his palm.
-
-"Y-y-yes," admitted Ned. "But I guess he never knew what struck him."
-
-The wings, with their band of shiny emerald, had been put aside, to
-keep.
-
-"Here," said Ned, holding them out to Tom, as that stanch follower was
-on the point of going home. "Take 'em."
-
-"No, you keep 'em," insisted Tom.
-
-"Give 'em to Zu-zu, then," blushed Ned, as if that was a second
-thought. "She can wear 'em in a hat."
-
-Ned was duly congratulated on his success by the family. The duck went
-to the ice-box, and was roasted and served to him for dinner the next
-day.
-
-"Oh, Neddie!" exclaimed his mother, as the teal, now, after cooking,
-was smaller than ever. "Do you mean to say that it took two boys and a
-gun and nearly a whole day to kill a poor little bird like that?"
-
-"It's good, anyway," excused Ned, his mouth full.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX
-
-THE CAMPAIGN PARADE
-
-
-But this fall, gun and duck did not stand as the only excitement for
-Ned and the other Beaufort youth. Politics were red hot. A president
-and vice-president of the United States were to be elected, and the
-town was in a perfect ferment day and night.
-
-There were caucuses and parades and "rallies" and sidewalk discussions
-and even fights, in all of which the boys, and the girls, too, took
-lively interest.
-
-At school the recesses were given over, for the most part, to debate.
-Ned's father was a Republican, Ned was what his father was, and Bob was
-what Ned was; Mr. Lucas was a Democrat, therefore Hal was a Democrat;
-Tom had no father living, and so he sided with neither cause, but said
-that he "didn't care."
-
- { "Democrats
- { Eat old dead rats!"
-
-sang Ned and his crowd.
-
- { "Republicans
- { Lick old tin pans!"
-
-retorted Hal and his fellow partisans.
-
-Whereupon the Republicans claimed the best of the argument.
-
-Nobody in Beaufort was more faithful in attending the various political
-meetings than was Ned. With eyes and ears alert he sedately accompanied
-his father; or else, doing as he pleased, tagged the band about through
-the streets until it brought up at hall or opera house. He sat or
-stood, squeezed in, the whole evening through, listening to orators
-declare what great and wise things their party had done, and what
-mean and foolish things the other parties had done. In case it was a
-Republican meeting he cheered in triumph; in case it was the opposition
-(for he did not limit himself to the one) he cheered "just for fun."
-Thus he was able to do lots of shouting, and went home hot, hoarse, and
-full of enthusiasm.
-
-Of all the meetings in the town during the campaign, the crowning one
-occurred as follows:
-
-"Hello!" exclaimed Mr. Miller, glancing over _The Evening Clarion_.
-
-"What is it?" inquired his wife, while Ned, hovering near, was at once
-all ears.
-
-"Why, I see by _The Clarion_ that Senator Lipp is to be here on the
-twenty-ninth, and we're going to have the biggest Republican rally ever
-held in the county," explained her husband.
-
-"Say----" cried Ned, agog, and forgetful of his recent promise.
-
-"Gun!" said his mother.
-
-"Oh, I didn't mean to. It slipped out before I thought," excused Ned.
-
-"Well, don't let it slip in again," laughed his mother.
-
-"There'll be a big parade around the town, winding up at the opera
-house," continued Mr. Miller, skimming through the article. "All the
-outside places are to be invited to send marching clubs. It's the last
-rally before election, and it will be a whooper."
-
-"Oh, father! I want to march! Can I?" begged Ned.
-
-"Certainly," replied his father, unexpectedly. "Go ahead."
-
-"But I mean march in the parade," persisted Ned.
-
-"We'll see," responded his father.
-
-"But I'm sure they don't want boys fussing round them," objected Mrs.
-Miller.
-
-"Yes, they do, mother," quickly corrected Ned. "Lots of boys march."
-
-"I'm afraid that they'll gladly take anybody large enough to carry a
-torch," confessed Mr. Miller.
-
-"The idea!" exclaimed his wife, shocked by this give-away of political
-methods.
-
-As time wore on, the approaching rally grew to mammoth proportions, and
-kept Ned busy talking about its numerous phases.
-
-_The Clarion_ devoted columns of space to it, and the town was well
-plastered with posters bristling with exclamation points and heavy
-type.
-
-As to his marching, Ned now had not the slightest doubt. His father
-said nothing more upon the subject, and silence gave consent.
-
-"My father says _we_'re going to have a monster rally, too; the night
-before election," at last Hal declared, in retort to Ned's vauntings.
-
-"'Twon't be as big as ours," asserted Ned.
-
-"'Twill, I bet," stoutly returned Hal, sticking up for the honor of the
-Democratic party. "And I'm going to march!"
-
-"Are you?" queried Ned, feeling as though some of the polish had been
-taken off his own future.
-
-Of course, there was the remote chance that rain would interfere with
-the Republicans, or that in some other way the Democrats would be led
-to outdo them.
-
-"Say--no, I didn't mean that; but I tell you what," he proposed,
-suddenly: "you march with me in our parade, and I'll march with you in
-yours!"
-
-"All right," agreed Hal. "You don't suppose they'll care, do you?"
-
-By "they" he referred to Republicans and Democrats in general, who
-might be disposed to resent such an exchange.
-
-"I guess not," hazarded Ned. "It evens up, you know. And then, we're
-only kids."
-
-The day of the parade came, and dawned upon a town already gay with
-bunting and banners. As the sun rose higher, and peeped into the
-streets, seemingly at the touch of his rays other bunting and banners
-unfolded. By noon Republican Beaufort was in gala attire. Democratic
-Beaufort stolidly gazed, and resolved:
-
-"Just wait until our turn, next week."
-
-Lithographs of the Republican candidates were displayed on all
-sides, in windows and attached to flags drooping from upper stories;
-cheese-cloth, bearing mottoes and portraits, spanned the downtown
-streets and stretched across corners; through the ordinary channels of
-business and private affairs ran a current of excitement.
-
-"So you're going to march, are you, Ned?" remarked his father, that
-noon, at dinner.
-
-"Don't, Neddie," begged his mother. "You'll get all covered with dirt
-and grease; and I'm sure the sight of you in the ranks won't influence
-_many_ voters."
-
-"But I've promised Hal to march in his parade if he'll march in mine,"
-explained Ned. "And he'll be mad if I back out. I'll wear my old
-clothes."
-
-Mrs. Miller sighed and looked, for support, at her husband. However,
-not having Ned's garments to clean, he was filled only with amusement.
-
-As the afternoon wore on, the delegations from outside points began to
-arrive. In the shape of marching clubs, with wild cheers they tumbled
-off from incoming trains, and forming at the depot paraded up town,
-bands playing and people shouting. Or as farmers' families they rattled
-in by wagon-loads, and tying the horses around the court-house square
-wandered through the streets.
-
-In the schoolroom Ned and his fellow prisoners could hear the cries
-and music and sound of heavy wheels, and chafed to be free. With the
-welcome four o'clock bell they poured abroad, quite certain that there
-were a thousand new things to see.
-
-This afternoon Bob sat at the front gate and waited in vain. He was cut
-out by politics.
-
-His master, who had found much to do in watching the depots, and not
-missing what the streets also had to offer, did not appear until nearly
-supper time.
-
-"Here you are, Ned," called Mr. Miller, _Clarion_ in hand. "This means
-you: 'Marchers not attached to any organization may obtain their
-uniforms at Room 6, Shinn Block. It is requested that the uniforms be
-returned here, either immediately after the meeting, or to-morrow.'"
-
-"Good!" cried Ned. "What kind of uniform?"
-
-"Oh, nothing very extra, you'll find," replied his father, destroying
-Ned's visions of epaulets and a cocked hat.
-
-"But it will serve to keep your clothes from the oil and soot, I hope,"
-voiced the thrifty mother.
-
-Ned galloped through his chores, and bolted a hasty supper. Hal
-whistled for him, and ruthlessly shutting in the barn the luckless
-Bob--who would have been unhappy, anyway, with so many bands playing in
-his ears, and so many feet to dodge--he scooted off.
-
-"We'll watch for you, when the parade comes past the corner," cried
-his mother, after him; for the line of march led within a block of the
-house.
-
-Already streams of people, mostly men and boys, some even now in
-uniform, were flowing toward the business centre of town; and that
-business centre itself was a fascinating scene of bustle, as the
-marchers, in a variety of costumes, strode the walks, or loitered at
-their points of assembly.
-
-For Ned and Hal, the first thing to do was to get uniforms. Until they
-had some trappings they could not feel as though they amounted to much.
-
-Room 6, Shinn Block, fairly was swarming with persons after uniforms.
-In one corner was a pile of capes, near by was a stack of caps, and
-in another corner were sheaves of torches. Evidently all that was
-necessary to do was to walk up, pick out an outfit, and leave.
-
-The two boys sidled in, and had just seized upon a cape apiece when
-they were interrupted by a man who from beside the door was overseeing
-things.
-
-"Hey, you kids! What are you doing with those capes?" he demanded,
-gruffly.
-
-Ned and Hal, startled and abashed, dropped their spoils.
-
-"We're going to march," stammered Ned.
-
-"Oh, that's all right. It's Will Miller's boy," explained somebody in
-the room, coming to the rescue. "Let him march."
-
-"And isn't that young Lucas?" queried somebody else. "Is your father
-going to march with us to-night, too, sonny?"
-
-"No, he isn't!" retorted Hal, hotly. "He's going to be in a lots bigger
-parade than this, next week!"
-
-Amid the teasing laughter which greeted this sally the boys snatched
-cape and cap and torch, and fled lest yet they might be stopped.
-
-The capes were of blue oilcloth, and buckled at the throat. The caps
-also were of oilcloth, but red, and were round, with a flat top and
-heavy visor. The torches consisted of a long staff, at the end of which
-swung a can containing kerosene and a wick.
-
-As soon as they were clear of the room the boys donned their rigs. The
-capes came down to their knees; and since in their haste they had not
-taken account of size, their caps were far too large, and spun about on
-their crowns. Paper, a tremendous quantity, having been stuffed under
-the bands inside, then, with their caps still wobbly, but with their
-capes rustling and their torches proudly held aloft, the two brave
-marchers descended to the street.
-
-Even during their brief stay while getting their outfit, a change had
-taken place in the aspect of the world without. Darkness had fallen,
-and torches were being called into life, right and left.
-
-"Let's light up!" proposed Hal.
-
-"Let's," seconded Ned.
-
-This was as easily done as said; they simply applied their wicks to
-the lighted wick of the next good-natured man whom they met--and good
-nature was everywhere to-night--and now, with torches blazing, they
-were fully in trim for the parade.
-
-The procession was forming. On horseback marshals, distinguished by a
-sash passing from one shoulder diagonally across the chest and under
-the opposite arm, dashed up, and wheeled and dashed down again. Horns
-gave preliminary, erratic toots, and drums broke in with sudden rolls.
-Flambeaux flamed forth, and died out. Transparencies bobbed hither and
-thither, upon invisible legs. Marching clubs stood at ease, while their
-members jested and waited. The air was filled with kerosene smoke and
-echoing voices.
-
-Ned and Hal, holding their heads stiffly lest their caps should tumble
-off, and wrapped in their blue capes like a cattle-man in his poncho,
-sped to the corner mentioned by _The Clarion_ as the meeting place of
-the "unattached." Here had gathered about fifty other blue capes and
-red caps, and the number was slowly being swelled.
-
-"Hi there!" hailed a marshal, spurring to them. "You men close in, in
-column of fours, on the rear of the procession, as it passes by."
-
-Off he tore again, while Ned and Hal felt not a little elated at having
-been classed among the "men."
-
-The parade started. Drums commenced to beat time, bands commenced to
-play, and forth into the surrounding darkness flowed a little stream of
-lights as if the sea of torches had sprung a-leak, and was trickling
-down the street.
-
-Hal and Ned had a good view of the make-up of the procession; but they
-were impatient to become, themselves, a part of it, and fretted at the
-delay.
-
-"There comes the last!" exclaimed a self-appointed leader. "Get ready,
-four abreast!"
-
-In the confusion caused by forming some semblance of ranks, the two
-boys found themselves elbowed aside by tall men who didn't want to be
-made to look ridiculous, and by short men who didn't wish to be classed
-with "kids," and by medium sized men who evidently never had been
-boys--and finally, when the whole had been divided by four, Ned and Hal
-found themselves sifted back to the rear, as remainders!
-
-Nobody seemed to notice them or their plight. For a moment they were
-dismayed.
-
-"Aw, don't let's care," said Ned, bluffly. "We can march, just the
-same."
-
-"Of course," responded Hal. "And it's more fun to be two," he added,
-defiantly.
-
-The column moved jerkily past, "hitching" along, after the manner of
-all processions in starting, as though it was learning to walk. When
-the tail came opposite, the blue capes joined themselves to it, and now
-the parade moved off, complete--a whip lash of bobbing lights, with the
-blue capes forming the snapper, and Ned and Hal being the frayed tip.
-
-Bands played conflicting tunes; flambeaux flared and red fire glared;
-transparencies curtsied and turned themselves about for approval; the
-people lined up along the curb upon either side of the route hooted
-and cheered.
-
-Away at the end Ned and Hal proudly held their torches as high as they
-could, and tried to keep step with the men in front of them. Theirs was
-the most uncomfortable station in the line. All the dust, and the soot
-and reek from the kerosene drifted back to enfold them; the red fire
-was burned out before they arrived, and likewise the spectators had
-done their cheering and were taking short cuts to other points. Worse
-than all this, as the rear of the procession filed by the onlookers
-crowded in behind it, and fairly stepped on the heels of the two boys.
-
-The parade was now about to traverse a section of South Beaufort--and
-Ned and Hal, realizing that they were nearing the enemy's country, grew
-a little nervous. It was at no little risk that a boy from Beaufort
-proper crossed the dead-line into South Beaufort--the lurking place of
-the Conners, and "Slim" and "Fat" Sullivan, and Luke McCoy, and "Big"
-Mike Farr and "Loppy" Lynch, and the rest of the "gang"!
-
-However, it was too late to back out. The rear guard must hold its post.
-
-Hardly had the tail of the procession passed over the South Beaufort
-threshold, when rose the jeering cry:
-
-"The kids! Say, catch on to the kids hangin' on behind!"
-
-A lump of dirt slapped against Ned's oilcloth cape. Another knocked
-Hal's cap askew. Small lads and girls pressed close upon them and
-threatened and mocked, while big brothers and sisters in the background
-encouraged.
-
-The two boys pretended not to notice, but looked straight ahead while
-earnestly wishing that they were again in their own district.
-
-But the worst was coming.
-
-The nagging urchins, urged on from all sides, waxed bolder, and began
-to jerk at the boys' capes, so that both were being compelled to
-struggle along like engines towing a line of cars.
-
-This was getting to be too much.
-
-"Oh, let go, will you!" growled Ned, crossly, turning and giving his
-foremost tormentor a sharp push.
-
-"Hi, Mike, he hit your brother!" delightedly rose a chorus of voices.
-
-"Sock it to him, Patsy! Don't you stand it!" advised others.
-
-"Aw, Patsy! To let a feller like him hit yer!" jeered still others.
-
-Thus egged on, Patsy, who was not even up to Ned's shoulders, doubled
-his scrawny, dirty fists, and scowled fiercely.
-
-"What did you hit me fer? I wasn't doin' nothin'," he demanded.
-
-"I didn't hit you. You were too!" replied Ned, seeking to go on. But
-too late. He was hemmed about, as through magic, by a circle which cut
-him off from Hal and from the procession.
-
-The parade with the blue cape snapper went its way, unaware that it had
-lost its frayed tip, for Hal, too, was having his troubles.
-
-"G'wan!" sneered Ned's mite of a foe, hunching himself forward, brave
-in his knowledge that the majority was with him.
-
-"Soak it to him, Patsy," howled the ring of spectators.
-
-They took up the playful practice of shoving one another against Ned,
-who, like a baited bear, was assailed from all sides.
-
-"G'wan!" piped Patsy, again, trampling on Ned's toes.
-
-Somebody smartly knocked Ned's cap off. Somebody reached over and
-wrenched at his torch, and while he was striving to keep it his cape
-was neatly turned over his head just as Patsy struck him a stinging
-blow on the mouth.
-
-Blinded in his cape, poor Ned floundered here and there, jostled,
-kicked, and beaten, until he thought that his last hour had come. He
-lost his cap, and he lost his torch, and finally the fastenings of his
-cape gave way and he lost it, too. This proved lucky, for with a plunge
-he broke the ring hemming him in, and in the mix-up escaped.
-
-He was discovered.
-
-"Here he is!"
-
-"Stop him!"
-
-"Head him off!"
-
-"Kill him!"
-
-Ned, never doubting that they would "kill him" if they caught him,
-darted down the street, and into an alley, his laughing, whooping
-pursuers full tilt after him. Over fences, through yards, breathless,
-desperate, hunted, dodged Ned, and the hue and cry died in the
-distance. He ventured out upon a street, and slackened to a walk.
-
-Bareheaded, bruised and aching, his trappings in the hands of the
-enemy, he cared no more for the parade. He went straight home.
-
-As he neared the gate, he saw a figure sitting on the horse-block
-before it.
-
-"Is that you, Hal?" he asked.
-
-"Yes," said Hal. "Did they hurt you?"
-
-"No--not much," asserted Ned, going to the horse-block. "Did they jump
-on you, too?"
-
-"Yes," said Hal, with a little sob in his voice. "They grabbed me from
-behind, and held me, and then somebody hit me, and then they all piled
-on me--the dirty cowards."
-
-"So they did on me," announced Ned, knowing that misery loves company.
-
-"They don't fight fair!" sobbed Hal. "And they took my cap and cape and
-torch."
-
-"Mine, too," said Ned. "But I'll get my father to explain so the men
-won't think we stole them. And we'll get even with that South Beaufort
-gang, some day."
-
-"You bet we will," vowed Hal, pulling himself together. "They didn't
-hurt me much, only they didn't give me any chance."
-
-The boys compared notes, and found that neither was damaged beyond a
-few bruises, and their wounded spirits. They spent an hour going over
-plans to get even; the best seemed to be to enlist all their friends
-for the Democratic parade, and march through South Beaufort, and when
-the moment came, to turn on the "gang" and simply annihilate it.
-
-However, this plan did not ripen, mainly because the Democratic parade
-was prevented by rain.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X
-
-THE TROUBLE AT BREEDE'S HILL
-
-
-"Ned--oh, Ned! It's snowing!" called Mr. Miller, up the stairs.
-
-"Bully!" called back Ned, bouncing out of that bed which only a moment
-before he had been loth to leave.
-
-He jumped to the window, and gazed out. The big flakes swirled against
-the pane at the end of his nose. Air and earth were white.
-
-"Bully!" again exclaimed Ned, hustling on his clothes.
-
-The affair of the campaign parade was now only an irritating memory;
-a president and vice-president had been elected; processions were a
-thing of the past, with the Republican county central committee short
-two torches, two caps, and two capes; winter had arrived with a swoop,
-sending the wild fowl scurrying for the gulf; Thanksgiving--a snapping
-cold Thanksgiving of skating and appetites--was over; and still upon
-the frozen ground no snow had fallen.
-
-But here it was, at last, with a vengeance.
-
-"Walks to clean, Neddie," teased his mother.
-
-"I don't care," retorted Ned, from his room.
-
-"There! Don't forget that you've said it," laughed his mother.
-
-Now at the beginning of the winter it seemed to Ned that he would as
-soon as not shovel walks. Anything that had to do with snow was fun.
-
-All day the snow fell. At first it was in the shape of big, feathery
-flakes which clung to everything that they touched. Then, when a good
-thick coating had been given the world, down came the gritty, small
-flakes, sifting upon their larger predecessors, and piling up for two
-feet.
-
-Thus, at the bottom was the layer of damp "packing" snow, and at the
-top was the colder, freezing layer. Conditions for coasting could not
-have been better had the Beaufort young people planned and carried out
-to suit themselves.
-
-Moreover, to-day was Thursday. By Saturday Breede's Hill would be in
-prime condition.
-
-With the approach of night the downfall slackened. Through all the town
-sounded the scrape, scrape of the snow-shovel. Ned added his note to
-the harmony, for he had a front walk, and a walk around the house, and
-a path to the barn, and one to the wood-shed to clean, besides a few
-trimmings such as the horse-block, and the steps and porches.
-
-Bob welcomed the snow with great zest. He frolicked and barked, and
-scooped up mouthfuls in defiance of the theory that eating snow gives
-one the sore throat. No doubt he barked so much that his throat did not
-have time to get sore.
-
-Dogs have their own rules of hygiene, anyway.
-
-Ned's sled had been brought out from summer quarters in the attic,
-and had been waiting on the back porch for quite a month. Although, on
-account of his extra chores, he could not use it at once, during his
-labors between school and supper he could not resist giving it a moment
-of exercise--just to limber it up. It left a red trail of rust; but he
-knew that the rust would soon wear off.
-
-This sled of Ned's was a novelty, and the joy of his heart. It was
-of clipper pattern, but very low--not more than four inches from the
-ground. It had sharp points, longer than its body; when Ned flopped
-upon it the points stuck far out before, and his legs stuck far out
-behind. The runners were round steel, and well sprung. How that sled
-did go! It was no good for ruts, or for deep snow, but given a smooth
-track it could beat any sled in Beaufort. No matter how icy the hill,
-when other sleds had a tendency to veer and drift sideways this little
-sled darted straight as an arrow beyond the mark of all.
-
-Sighing because now was night instead of morning Ned restored the sled,
-with a fond pat of promise, to its corner, and went in to supper,
-whither he had been drawn for some time by the delicious sizzling of
-fried mush.
-
-Friday broke bright as a new dollar, with sunshine that proved just
-warm enough to soften the snow and settle it. Around school passed the
-word among Ned and Hal and Tom and kindred spirits to "come to Breede's
-Hill and help break it."
-
-Breede's Hill--ah, but that was a hill for you! Two blocks of slope
-and two blocks more of slide, and all, in the height of the season, as
-smooth as oil! Here were four blocks of street practically given over
-to the coasters. For a driver to try the slippery incline, either on
-wheels or on runners, was foolhardy; while to cross at the base was to
-invite a sudden attack from catapult bob or sled.
-
-A bob had been known to scoot right between the wheels of a wagon, and
-not hurt a thing, so swift was it going; and Ned himself, horrified,
-unable to stop, had taken the legs from under a stupid cow; but when
-she had reached the snow with a thump he had been far away.
-
-Breede's Hill had been so dubbed by some history enthusiast; on the
-next street south was Bunker Hill, in like manner named. It was not a
-proper hill for coasting, being rocky, and having a sharp curve.
-
-On this Friday afternoon after school Ned, accompanied by Bob, gaily
-dragged his snake-like sled to Breede's Hill. Here he and a dozen
-others toiled lustily for an hour and a half, breaking a track. One or
-two sleighs had been along the road, but the snow lay deep and white,
-with its possibilities still undeveloped.
-
-It was necessary to tramp the snow down, and drag sleds through it,
-sideways, and even to roll in it, in order to clear a path which, under
-the friction of the runners, should become hard and "slick."
-
-To the tramping and scraping, and frolicsome rolling Bob lent nothing
-but his noisy good-will and applause. One would have thought, noting
-his hilarity, that the snow and the boys had come together simply for
-his entertainment!
-
-Finally a track deemed worthy of being tested had been leveled, and the
-first coast of the season was made, with a whoop of joy, by the other
-bob in the party--the bob-sled.
-
-Farther and farther, each time, went the bob, with the single
-sleds--all but that of Ned--in the party, bringing up behind. Ned rode
-on the bob, until the moment when the track should be hard and fit for
-his low clipper.
-
-This was the only drawback to that pride of his heart: it was useless
-in loose snow, or in ruts.
-
-At dark, by dint of much play which seemed like work, Breede's Hill
-was fit for the final polishing, by a hundred and more runners, on the
-morrow. Ned went home, and Bob went home, and the other boys went home,
-hungry and well satisfied; and none was more hungry or more satisfied
-than Bob, who had done the least and fussed the most.
-
-"Say--but the hill is getting dandy!" exclaimed Ned, at dinner,
-Saturday, to which he had come panting and damp and perfectly empty.
-
-"So you're tired of that gun, already, are you, Neddie?" remarked his
-mother, quietly.
-
-"My, no!" denied Ned, in alarm. "But the hill's splendid, anyway. It's
-almost slick as glass."
-
-"The whole town will be there, this afternoon," he added, poising a
-generous mouthful of apple pie.
-
-"I won't be there," said his mother.
-
-"Nor I," said his father.
-
-"Well, all the kids and girls will," explained Ned; and the chunk of
-pie disappeared, to fill some mysterious crevice inside. "Shoveling
-in fuel," his father termed Ned's eating during the cold weather;
-but whether the statement was true or a joke, the reader must judge
-according to his own experience.
-
-That afternoon it really did seem that Ned had not exaggerated.
-Breede's Hill was in its glory, and "the whole town" was on hand, with
-sleds of all descriptions.
-
-The track had been packed solid, and glistened in the glancing rays of
-the sun. Downward sped, with shrill shrieks from the girls and wild
-halloos of warning from the boys, a torrent of figures showing black
-against the white background; and upward toiled, along either side of
-the torrent, a swarm of other black figures, to halt, and gather, and
-turn at the crest.
-
-Bob was there, a privileged character. Not a dog in Beaufort was so
-widely or favorably known. What fun he found here at a place where he
-was almost the only one whose legs had to take him down hill as well
-as up, is a problem. Like a flash Ned on his clipper shot from top to
-bottom--and skirting the track, with tongue out and with excited yelps,
-falling farther and farther behind, after him raced Bob, not to catch
-him until the sled had stopped. Up trudged Ned, hauling his sled, with
-Bob at last by his heels; and the performance was repeated.
-
-At the hill all now was gaiety and glee. The only thing to mar, ever so
-slightly, the sport, was the presence of a party from South Beaufort.
-Eight strong they had arrived, with their bob; and discoloring the snow
-with tobacco, and swearing freely, they had proceeded to impress the
-others with their importance.
-
-However, beyond elbowing their way about freely, and profaning snow
-and air, and acting just as they pleased, they had made no especial
-trouble, and Ned and the other boys tried to pay no attention to them.
-
-By this time two grooves had been worn in the track, and along them
-rushed, with no steering needed, the sleds great and small. The street
-crossings were hair-raising bumps, which caused each sled to leap like
-a frightened colt. Highest of all bounced Ned on his light clipper, and
-farthest of all he went, setting a mark which none could touch. Still
-firm in his faith that some time he would catch him was Bob, racing
-madly down, and panting sedately up.
-
-At last merely sliding down hill ceased to prove of much interest to
-the South Beauforters. Trouble was what they wanted; trouble they would
-have; and the meaner the brand the better it would suit them.
-
-They began to bully the smaller boys, and to blockade, as though by
-accident, but really with sly malice, the steps of the larger. They
-sent girls' sleds careening down the slope, and in a hundred ways made
-themselves a dread and an annoyance.
-
-"Come on, Ned, let's go home," pleaded little Tennie Loders, who lived
-near Ned, plucking him by the sleeve. "I'm cold."
-
-"He's afraid," scoffed Sam Higgs. "That's what's the matter with him."
-
-"You run along, Tennie," said Ned. "But I'm not going to leave till I
-get good and ready. Nobody's going to drive _me_ off, you bet."
-
-"Who's tryin' to drive you off? Say, kid, who's tryin' to drive you
-off?" sneered Big Mike Farr, who overheard.
-
-"I didn't say anybody was, did I?" returned Ned, stoutly.
-
-"Well, don't go shootin' off your lip 'round here, then," grumbled Big
-Mike, in an ugly tone. He waited to see if Ned wouldn't answer back and
-give him a better chance to force a fight; but Ned never spoke a word,
-and the South Beauforter slouched back among his fellows, while they
-laughed loudly.
-
-For a brief space the coasting continued without especial incident.
-However, this was only a lull, during which the South Beauforters were
-but biding their chance. Presently it came.
-
-As they artfully lingered around their bob-sled, at the end of the
-track, they saw Ned, head on, sweeping toward them upon his clipper.
-Just as he reached them they neatly jerked their heavy bob square
-across his path. There was no time for him to swerve. With a thud he
-struck broadside the rearmost of the two sleds. The clipper stopped
-short, as though killed; but Ned himself went plunging on, clear over
-the bob, to plough the snow and slush with face and hands and stomach.
-
-He scrambled up wet, furious, yet willing, if allowed, to accept the
-mishap as a bit of rude joking. He felt that discretion was here the
-better part of valor.
-
-However, he was not given any choice in the matter.
-
-"Say," accosted Big Mike, again, as Ned walked forward, while brushing
-himself off, to get his sled, "what do you mean by runnin' into us?
-Ain't you got eyes?"
-
-"I couldn't help it," said Ned. "I didn't have time to turn out."
-
-"You did, too," snarled a Conner, giving Ned's innocent clipper a
-vicious kick into the ditch.
-
-"I didn't. You pulled your bob across the track on purpose--you know
-you did," accused Ned, goaded beyond bearing.
-
-The words were attracting a little knot of spectators and listeners,
-and as Ned started to rescue his beloved sled from the ditch Bob nosed
-into the circle, seeking him. Whereupon a South Beauforter planted his
-toe in Bob's astonished ribs.
-
-"Ki yi! yi, yi, yi!" yelped Bob, and the sound was to Ned a bugle call
-to action.
-
-"Here--you'd better not do that again!" he warned, returning with a
-spring.
-
-"Do what again?" demanded Big Mike, threateningly.
-
-"Hurt that dog. He's never done anything to you," asserted Ned, his
-blood up in defense of his faithful partner.
-
-"Aw, who's hurtin' yer dog?" scoffed Big Mike--at the same instant
-aiming another blow at Bob, shivering close against his master's legs.
-
-Ned responded with a violent shove that nearly took the South
-Beauforter off his feet.
-
-"Hit him, Mike!"
-
-"Smash him one in the jaw!"
-
-"Aw, I wouldn't stan' that from nobody!"
-
-"Paste it to him!"
-
-"He's the cully what struck Patsy!"
-
-Amid this clamor from his backers Big Mike doubled his fists and stuck
-his face close up to Ned's.
-
-"Who you shovin', anyway?" he snarled, treading on Ned's toes, at the
-same time shouldering him violently backward.
-
-"You!" answered Ned, boldly, recovering his balance.
-
-"Don't take any of his lip!"
-
-"Punch him in the nose!"
-
-"Aw, Mike! 'Feared of a kid like that!"
-
-Thus urged, and with his gang pressing closer and closer about them,
-Big Mike swung his clenched hands back and forth, menacingly, and
-growled:
-
-"Tryin' to pick a fight, ain't ye? I've a notion to lam the tar out o'
-you!"
-
-"You can't do it, alone," challenged Ned. "You know your gang will
-pitch in and help, if you're getting licked."
-
-"Naw, we won't. Of course we won't," cried the South Beauforters, in a
-chorus. "It'll be fair play; sure it will!"
-
-Ned knew that this was a lie. The South Beauforters never fought fair.
-They were wolves, attacking from both front and rear, and five to one.
-Besides, they bit and kicked and gouged, and had no mercy. Fair? Not
-much!
-
-Ned gazed hastily around the circle, seeking some one who might second
-him, and protect his back. But of Hal or Tom or others of his chums he
-saw not a sign. They must be at the top of the hill, or climbing, and
-ignorant of his fix.
-
-His heart sank a little.
-
-However, he was not afraid of Big Mike, in a fair fight. "Big Mike" had
-been thus nicknamed because he had been overgrown; but now, stunted
-as he was by tobacco and by evil habits, flat-footed and with hulking
-shoulders, no longer was he large for his age. Ned, on his own part,
-had been leaping ahead by inches, until now he equaled Mike in height,
-although considerably outweighed. But whatever advantage came to the
-one from weight was more than balanced by the other's wiriness and
-strength of limb gained on river and in wood and field.
-
-Ned was not given much time in which to look about or debate over his
-situation. Shoved by a member of the gang, after the fashion of the
-kind, Big Mike came jamming into him, and swinging at the same time
-cuffed him a blow on the ear. At this Ned poked stiffly upward with his
-right fist, and his knuckles met Big Mike's teeth.
-
-Big Mike backed away a step, and dabbled at his mouth with his fingers.
-
-"Say--did you go to do that?" he roared.
-
-"You hit me first," replied Ned, angrily.
-
-With a volley of oaths, and a kick and a blow delivered together, Big
-Mike charged at him--a regular wildcat.
-
-A little murmur of "Oh's" and "Ah's" went up from Ned's sympathizers.
-
-"Give it to him, Mike! Give it to him!" cheered the South Beauforters,
-crazy with delight.
-
-The blow took Ned on the top of the head; but the kick fell short. Ned
-grabbed the leg and heaved up on it, until Big Mike tottered and took a
-heavy fall.
-
-He was on his feet in an instant, and with head down butted for Ned's
-stomach. Hindered by the crafty gang Ned could do nothing but accept
-the attack, and bump his opponent's nose with his lifted knee; and now
-Big Mike, head into his stomach, had him tightly about the waist and
-was striving to bend him backward. Ned doubled forward and while trying
-to keep his balance reached under and punched Big Mike's face.
-
-It was a deadlock, Big Mike straining, and Ned poking, and neither much
-the worse off.
-
-But the South Beauforters could not hold back any longer. Weaving in
-and out so as always to be back of Ned as the fighters shifted and
-struggled in a circle, they aimed treacherous blows at him; and at this
-crisis little Patsy, keen to aid his brother, darting in seized Ned by
-the ankles and enabled Big Mike to bring him to the ground.
-
-"Shame! No fair!" cried indignant boys and girls.
-
-Even at this juncture Ned was by no means defeated. His blood was
-roused, and he felt that he was battling for his life. Big Mike tried
-to sit astride of him, but he might as well have tried to sit on an
-eel. Ned wriggled and twisted, and out of the rough-and-tumble behold
-the picture of Ned on the top; with Big Mike's hands clenched in his
-hair, it is true; but nevertheless, Ned on top!
-
-To off-set the hair-grip, his thumb was against the side of Big Mike's
-nose, pressing that individual's head sidewise until his cheek was in
-the slush.
-
-It was not a picture of beauty. Big Mike's lips were bleeding, and
-Ned's left eye was inflamed where Big Mike had brutally stuck a thumb,
-to gouge. The faces of both were red, and Ned's necktie was streaming
-over his shoulder.
-
-Nor was the picture pleasing to Big Mike's cronies. Their champion was
-in the worse position of the two. So the Conners, with a curt command:
-"Aw, get off of him, will you!" jumped in and obligingly turned the
-pair over.
-
-This was the South Beaufort way of winning fights.
-
-In the meantime little Zu-zu Pearce, leaving the other girls, who, with
-awe-stricken faces and throbbing hearts, unable to tear themselves
-away, lingered on the outskirts, ran with all her might for the hill.
-Up the slope she labored, slipping and puffing, until near the top she
-overtook her brother, and Hal and a half dozen others, trudging with
-their bob for the crest and a coast.
-
-"Tom!" screamed Zu-zu, frantically. "Oh, Tom--the South Beaufort
-fellows have got Ned Miller at the bottom of the hill, and are beating
-him awful! They won't let him fight Big Mike fair."
-
-"Gee! Come on, fellows!" exclaimed Tom; and in a jiffy the bob was
-jerked about, and with the boys recklessly piling on was speeding down
-the track, for the fight.
-
-Close in their wake sped also a following of single sleds--for the news
-had spread like lightning.
-
-"Goody! Here they come!" cried the anxious girls, dancing in joy. "Oh,
-hurry, hurry!"
-
-Slim Conner heard, and glimpsed the reinforcements dashing down the
-slope for the scene. He heard the shouts, and his mind acted quickly:
-
-"Cheese it, lads! Here's the hull crowd!" he warned, hoarsely.
-
-"Come away, Mike!" warned Patsy, tugging at his brother.
-
-Mike wrenched himself loose from the grip of the prostrate Ned, and
-with a final kick at his victim's head ducked through the circle; and
-off, up the road, ran the South Beauforters, dragging their bob.
-
-Hal and Tom and the rest of the rescuers arrived too late, although
-they had ditched their bob, without waiting for it to stop, and had
-rolled into the midst of the ring.
-
-A few of the boys chased the South Beauforters a block or two, just as
-a threat; but Hal and Tom stayed to attend to Ned.
-
-"Shucks, he didn't hurt me a bit," vowed Ned, scorning assistance as he
-scrambled to his feet.
-
-"You're going to have a black eye, all right enough, though," assured
-Tom.
-
-"Am I?" asked Ned, cautiously feeling of his injured face.
-
-"Well, just the same he was licking Big Mike, if they hadn't all
-pitched on to him!" declared Tennie Loders, stanchly.
-
-"Look at my knuckles, where I hit him in the mouth, will you!" said
-Ned, proudly.
-
-"Here's your necktie, Ned," proffered Harriett Taylor, holding it out
-to the hero of the hour.
-
-Ned tied it on in a crooked knot, while the crowd watched him
-admiringly.
-
-"Where were you fellows? Who told you about it?" he queried.
-
-"Why, we were going ahead coasting," explained Hal. "Zu-zu was the one
-who told us, and then we came lickity-split."
-
-"Bully for Zu-zu!" exclaimed Ned. "She's a dandy!"
-
-"I had to run all the way up hill," said Zu-zu, modestly, just arriving.
-
-"Well, I'll remember you, all right, for it," promised Ned. "I'll give
-you ducks' wings till you can't rest."
-
-"Oh, I didn't do it for that!" cried Zu-zu, skipping off.
-
-"Do you want to go home, Ned?" inquired Hal, tenderly.
-
-"No, of course not," declared Ned. "I'm going to slide some more. It'll
-take more than a black eye to get me off this hill!"
-
-And during this recent fracas, what of Bob--Bob, who brought on the
-fray? The rule of romance demands that he should have launched himself
-to Ned's aid, and put the enemy to flight with his teeth. But no; this
-history must take a different course. Twice kicked by heavy boots, to
-which he had done no wrong; trampled upon by many feet, and thrust
-aside by many legs, quite regardless of the plight into which he had
-forced his master, he had turned tail and had trotted for home.
-
-In his own mind, he had been sorely abused; and with the spirits taken
-out of him by the ill-treatment, he made straight for shelter.
-
-When his master appeared, with eye now surrounded by a blue-black mat,
-Bob, never considering it, seemed to think that himself, and not Ned,
-had been the sufferer.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI
-
-THE ROUTING OF BIG MIKE
-
-
-Although Bob was, as it seemed, so callous to Ned's black eye, not so
-with the other members of the household.
-
-Filled with recipes from his friends, for changing a black eye to
-normal white, Ned returned home, and unseen save by Bob, gained his
-room. He put in an anxious half hour experimenting; but at the end his
-eye seemed blacker than ever--a dense, deep, wicked black. It seemed to
-Ned that there was nothing to his face but that black eye; and assuming
-a manner of unconcern he descended the stairs and went about his chores.
-
-"N-Ned!" gasped his mother, meeting him in the kitchen. Maggie, the
-girl, giggled. Ned dropped his armful of wood into the wood-box with
-the usual crash, and answered, mildly, keeping his head down while he
-pretended to arrange some of the sticks.
-
-"Yes, ma'am?"
-
-"Look up here."
-
-Ned obeyed, trying to present only his white side.
-
-"Why, what in the world have you been doing? Is that a bruise around
-your eye, or is it dirt?"
-
-"Bruise, I guess," responded Ned, shuffling his feet uneasily.
-
-"Where did you get it?"
-
-"Fight. Fellow stuck his thumb in it."
-
-Ned wished that his mother would let him alone; but she would not.
-
-"The very idea! Whom did you have a fight with?"
-
-"Big Mike Farr--and I'd have licked him only they all jumped onto me."
-
-"Come here and let me look at it," bade his mother, aghast.
-
-Ned approached, sheepish in mien, yet determined to stick up for
-himself in case she took him to task.
-
-But she did not. She stood him by the sink, and while she treated his
-wound with homely remedies, applied by soft touch, she let him tell his
-battle-story. And when his story and his treatment had been finished
-together, and he had emerged with a huge bandage encircling his crown
-like a turban, she only sighed:
-
-"Oh, Neddie! Why _will_ boys fight!"
-
-"Indeed, ma'am, an' I for one am mighty glad that he wor havin' the
-best of that Mike Farr," blurted Maggie, who had been listening with
-approval. "Sure, Mike Farr is nothin' but a coward an' a blow. _I_ know
-him; I know him well, bad cess to him."
-
-"He's mean, _isn't_ he, Maggie?" appealed Ned.
-
-"That he is. He'll come to the gallows; he will. An' all that South
-Beaufort gang, too. Yes, I know 'em," declared Maggie, wagging her
-head. "They're regular little divils."
-
-"Maggie!" exclaimed Mrs. Miller, somewhat shocked.
-
-"Well, they'd better not tackle us fellows again," asserted Ned,
-swaggering out for another armful of wood.
-
-Maggie gazed after him admiringly.
-
-"Sure, an' I bet he's a fighter when he gets started," she mused. "Look
-at them legs an' arms! An' Big Mike twice his size, too."
-
-"Maggie," reproved Mrs. Miller, "I don't want you to encourage Ned in
-fighting. I don't like it."
-
-And she withdrew in dignity to the sitting-room, where, safe in
-privacy, she did not know whether to laugh or be provoked. At any rate,
-she did not relish the idea of her Neddie going about with a chip on
-his shoulder, challenging boys "twice his size," according to Maggie.
-
-Mr. Miller, coming home, from afar descried Ned's turban as it bobbed
-around in the back yard.
-
-"Hello," he hailed. "That's a new kind of cap, isn't it?"
-
-"Yes, sir," smiled Ned. "And I've got a new eye, too. Want to see it?"
-and advancing toward the front to meet his father he obligingly lifted
-the bandage.
-
-"Phew!" said Mr. Miller, gravely. "I think I prefer the old eye. Was
-this a present?"
-
-"I traded for it," laughed Ned.
-
-His father put a hand on his shoulder, and together they entered the
-house. Here Ned, helped out by his mother, again made his explanations.
-At the close his father simply said:
-
-"Well, Ned, I don't see how you could have acted any differently--but
-I don't approve of fighting, any more than does your mother. Fighting
-is not always a fair test of your side of a question, you know. It
-is better to avoid a fight by every honorable means in your power.
-Sometimes it is more cowardly to fight than to keep from fighting. But
-if you can't avoid it," he added, quizzically; "if there's nothing left
-to do, to save honor, but fight, then fight for all there is in you!"
-
-"Will!" protested Mrs. Miller, horrified.
-
-"But if I had to fight--just _had_ to fight--you'd want me to lick,
-wouldn't you, mother?" appealed Ned.
-
-"I can't bear to think of your fighting at all, Neddie," declared his
-mother, firmly.
-
-Ned's black eye went away rapidly--although not so rapidly as it had
-come--and he was made to wear the bandage only a short time. For
-this he was thankful, since warm weather arrived, and with it "good
-packing"--and what boy can throw straight with but one eye.
-
-At first the thaw improved the coasting, but in the end it spoiled it.
-So long as the coasting lasted the South Beaufort gang continued to use
-the hill, but no more fights occurred.
-
-The two crowds let each other alone, carefully ignoring each other's
-presence, the only exception being when Bob dropped his tail between
-his legs, reminded of past insults, and raised the bristles on his
-back, and when Ned and Big Mike exchanged scowls of mutual defiance.
-In this by-play of looks Ned came off rather the worse, his eye still
-showing up, while Big Mike was apparently as good--or as bad--as ever.
-
-The careful truce, however, was merely the calm before the storm. Big
-Mike and his companions were biding their time.
-
-Much to Ned's disappointment, the thaw merged into a Saturday of foggy
-drizzle, under which the snow silently ran away in water, instead of as
-silently, but more slowly, vanishing as vapor into the air.
-
-Bound to have what few coasts might yet be found on the hill, Ned
-and Bob hastened there the moment that they had finished their early
-morning chores--"their" chores, for Bob, although of no real help in a
-manual way, always faithfully "stood by."
-
-At the same time with Ned and Bob, arrived on the hill Hal and Tom.
-Les' Porter, Orrie Lukes, and three or four other boys already were
-there, and several more came within a few moments.
-
-The coasting was miserable. The track was slush down to bare road, and
-from top to bottom the sled-runners tore through with a "squshy" sound.
-Ned's clipper loyally set out to carry him as far and as swiftly as
-ever, but after a few trials he was obliged to retire it to one side,
-and take a seat on Hal's bob.
-
-So poor was the going, that when a party of South Beauforters appeared
-at the crest, they looked on for a minute, sneeringly, and then
-slouched away, bobs, and all, in the direction whence they had come.
-
-"Good riddance!" scoffed Ned.
-
-"Good riddance!" congratulated the crowd generally, following his
-example.
-
-Bob flaunted his tail at the retreating backs.
-
-Half an hour passed. The coasters, now about twenty--including girls
-and small boys--were, as it happened, for the most part at the top,
-preparing to plough down again along the soft course, when "thud!"
-"slap!" "biff!" into their midst tore a hail of snowballs, smashing on
-face and body and sled.
-
-"Ki!" yapped Bob, startled by a stinging missile.
-
-"Ouch!" exclaimed Jeff Patting, clapping his hand to his cheek.
-
-Before the astounded coasters could look around, hurtled upon them
-another volley, escorted by a slogan of shrill, triumphant, vengeful
-yells.
-
-South Beauforters!
-
-That riddance had not been so "good," after all. Reinforced, the party
-was returning, and pouring from the mouth of a convenient alley, down
-swept the enemy, to profit by his sudden approach.
-
-Big Mike was there, and the Conners were there, and Patsy, as fierce as
-any of them, was there. South Beaufort had been wily enough to use the
-hill while the hill was usable; but at last, in this day of slush, it
-was free to throw off its mask and declare war.
-
-The coasters scattered. The small boys, some of them frightened or hurt
-into crying, ran for home; the girls, with scornful looks, disdaining
-to hurry, withdrew in fair order to a safe distance; and the larger
-boys, diverging to different points of the compass as they essayed
-to reply yet bring off their sleds safely, sought here and there for
-refuge.
-
-With taunting cries the South Beauforters attacked them viciously,
-worrying their every step.
-
-"Watch out! They're throwing 'soakers'!" warned Ned, as, keeping
-together, he and Hal and Tom, dragging their bob, answering snowball
-with snowball and taunt with taunt, stubbornly gave ground up the
-opposite alley.
-
-"Oh, Ned! You left your sled!" suddenly exclaimed Hal, stopping short.
-
-"Say----!" uttered Ned, taking a hasty step toward the crest again.
-
-But too late. The crest was in possession of the South Beauforters,
-and at the moment they had discovered the clipper, deserted and lying
-in the ditch! Big Mike it was who hauled it forth, Big Mike it was who
-gleefully waggled its rope, Big Mike it was who whooped the loudest and
-the most maddening.
-
-"Hey! You leave that sled alone!" yelled Ned, shaking his fist.
-
-"You come and get it!" retorted Big Mike.
-
-"I would if you were alone," asserted Ned.
-
-"Aw, I'll give you another black eye," gibed Mike, while Ned dodged one
-well-aimed shot, and caught a second on the leg.
-
-"Just you wait till we put up this bob," threatened Hal.
-
-"Yes, 'just wait,'" mocked Big Mike and his gang.
-
-The bob was put up in short order by chucking it over the alley fence
-of Hal's home; then back rushed the boys, to re-engage the foe.
-
-They resolved that Ned must have his sled, at all hazard. It was awful,
-to think of it in the hands of that Mike. True little sled, the best
-sled in town.
-
-As for Bob the dog, for all the aid he was to them, they might as well
-have chucked him, too, over the fence and left him. He was no good
-when it came to this fighting at long range, and with his tail tightly
-reefed, and his ears down, and an expression of intense discomfort, he
-clung close to Ned's calves.
-
-Bob was no coward, but what dog likes to have things thrown at him; and
-Bob was under the delusion that every ball was aimed at him alone. He
-couldn't understand.
-
-So for the rest of this fight he must be content not to understand, and
-to play but a minor part.
-
-The South Beauforters, now having in mind no more worlds to conquer,
-decided to return to their haunts. Laughing and swearing, they started
-to tramp up the road; and freest of all in mouth and actions was Big
-Mike, twitching behind him the unwilling clipper sled.
-
-From the alley the three boys delivered a round of snowballs as a token
-that the combat was on once more.
-
-"Head 'em off! Cut through the yards!" cried Ned; over fences and
-through the yards scurried the boys, and came out at the front of the
-retreating foe.
-
-"Give 'em 'soakers'!" urged Hal, squeezing a snowball between his knees.
-
-"Soakers," as the name shows, are snowballs which have been soaked and
-wrung out, so to speak. They are heavy, and hard, and when they hit,
-hurt.
-
-They are not lawful snowballs, but in a warfare of this kind they prove
-very useful.
-
-By this time other boys had put away their bobs and sleds, also, and
-had hastened to wage battle. By this time, moreover, comrades far and
-wide were getting the news, and dropping chore and game were rallying
-to the scene.
-
-Through yards, around corners, they sped; in ambush behind tree-box and
-fence they waited; into the ranks of the South Beauforters rained the
-missiles.
-
-"Soakers" was the watchword--and with the slush so handy there was no
-danger of ammunition running out.
-
-On a small scale it was like that memorable retreat of the British
-from Concord to Lexington. The South Beauforters were the British, and
-the others were the minutemen.
-
-Big Mike and his gang tried to reply to the constant fire; one of
-their balls, thrown by Slim Conner, took Tom square on the nose as he
-incautiously poked his head above the fence. A yell of triumph arose
-from Slim and Co.
-
-"Great Scott!" appealed Tom, ducking hastily, and touching his
-finger-tips gingerly to the wound.
-
-"Let's see, Tom," said Hal.
-
-Tom uncovered his nose. The left side of it was skinned!
-
-"They're putting rocks in their snowballs!" declared Ned. "Isn't that
-just dirty mean, though!"
-
-Tom, while somewhat disfigured, was by no means disabled, and now and
-then feeling of his nose, continued the pursuit.
-
-Peppered from every quarter, the South Beauforters began to waver, and
-showed a tendency to hop, skip and jump along, and to turn corners on
-the double quick. Presently, as by common consent, all broke into a
-run, and the retreat became a flight.
-
-The "soakers" were waxing altogether too deadly.
-
-Up the middle of the street, elbows raised to protect heads, bolted
-the South Beaufort gang, and after them, into the open, scuttled their
-attackers, whooping like Indians. Even Bob mustered courage to wave his
-tail, and bark.
-
-From the outset the three boys, and Ned in particular, had selected Big
-Mike as their especial target. Had "soakers" been bullets they would
-have landed him long before; but the most they had done was to make him
-curse them heartily when some telling ball reached the mark. And still
-he had the clipper in tow.
-
-"Drop that sled, you thief!" Ned kept calling, fiercely.
-
-"Thief! Robber!" chimed in Ned's companions.
-
-Closer the attackers drew their lines. Matters looked promising for a
-general fight. The boys' blood was up, and Ned was bound to get that
-sled. "Soakers" seemed not to do it, and there was nothing left but
-fists.
-
-At this crisis, just as the pursuers were closing in on the pursued,
-and "soakers" at short range were on the point of giving way, unless
-something unexpected occurred, to fisticuffs--then the unexpected _did_
-occur!
-
-Out of a cross-street whirled an empty lumber wagon, mounted on runners
-and whisked behind two horses, from the South Beaufort mills. The South
-Beauforters hailed it as sent by a special providence.
-
-At any rate, the rescue was planned exactly right, and in nick of time.
-
-Just as the bob turned into their path, they met it. Without causing
-it to slacken its speed, and without themselves slackening, into the
-high box they tumbled, Patsy, and the Conners, and Red Sullivan, and
-all--all except Big Mike!
-
-Gleefully looking behind, to place thumb on nose and wiggle his
-fingers at Ned and crowd, he proved his own undoing. He slipped, and
-sprawled--and away without him was borne his gang, with the driver, a
-South Beauforter, laying lash on steeds.
-
-But Big Mike did not sprawl long. Like a cat he sprang to his feet, and
-dropping the clipper now sought only to save himself from his deserts.
-
-Ned, who was fleeter than the others, was the nearest to him. On
-clumped Big Mike, spurred by fear, in the trail of the faithless bob.
-After him struggled Ned, spurred by wrath and only a few yards from his
-heels. Behind them strung out the other pursuers.
-
-Of the two, hare and hound, the latter, Ned, because he had been
-scaling so many fences and making so many circuits, was the more
-exhausted. However, he grimly hung on, and at the last Fortune rewarded
-him.
-
-The first limits of South Beaufort had been reached; Big Mike was on
-familiar ground. The hare had been run to its hole. With a sudden
-movement Big Mike changed his course at right angles, and darted for a
-friendly alley.
-
-Ned dug his heel into the slush, and drew back his arm, at the same
-time. Awaiting opportunity, during all the chase he had been carrying
-a pet "soaker." It had grown harder and harder, and now opportunity
-bade "Ready!" Just as Big Mike, presenting the broadside of his face,
-entered the alley, Ned, without halting, sped his snowball. The
-"soaker," whizzing like a grape-shot, burst with an icy "smack" on Big
-Mike's ear!
-
-"Ow-w-w-w!" screeched Big Mike, the last bit of spunk taken out of him
-by that sudden blow.
-
-Ned, puffing, turned and rejoined his comrades, to receive
-congratulations--and his clipper.
-
-The next Monday it was rumored at school, on good authority, that Big
-Mike had an ear on him looking like an over-ripe pear. Ned, hearing,
-was pleased. He felt that his black eye had been avenged.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII
-
-THE LONG SKATE
-
-
-Like the ill wind that nevertheless blows some good, the thaw, although
-spoiling the coasting, opened the way for two weeks of the finest
-skating that Beaufort had ever known. The snow had become water, but
-the water now became ice.
-
-For in the north Winter heard how his sovereignty was thus being
-intruded upon by an o'er-anxious Spring, and in haste dispatched to the
-scene General Bitter-Cold. With his force General Bitter-Cold arrived,
-amid a flourish of trumpets, late one night. So well did he work that
-by morning Beaufort and the country round-about was Winter's again.
-
-He sealed each pond and stream with the seal of empire, and then
-proceeded to fetter anew the mighty river.
-
-Beaufort had a system of weather flags; and when, for some hours
-preceding General Bitter-Cold's arrival, the cold-wave signal was
-flown from the staff upon the town hall cupola, it was received by
-Ned and his cronies, save Bob, with much delight. Bob, being rather
-thin-skinned, much preferred spring, no matter how early it might come.
-
-But with no snow left, and with the streets mud and water, Ned decided
-that almost anything would be welcome.
-
-"The paper says that the temperature will fall forty degrees by
-morning," announced Mr. Miller, at supper.
-
-"Won't that be fine, though!" asserted Ned.
-
-"It won't be very fine for the poor people, however," suggested Mrs.
-Miller.
-
-Ned tried to look solemn, but the picture of the skating quite blotted
-out that of the poor.
-
-That night, as he sunk his cheek into his pillow, about to go to sleep,
-he heard old Boreas sound a fanfare down the flue; and he chuckled and
-blissfully cuddled into a ball.
-
-In the barn loft Bob, at the end of his burrow amid the hay, raised
-his head for a moment, inquiringly; then, with a shiver instead of a
-chuckle, he, also, cuddled closer.
-
-The next morning Ned was detailed to sprinkle ashes and sawdust upon
-the various walks and paths belonging to the premises, so that the
-other members of the household might venture out with safety. For
-himself he left a narrow strip, leading from back stoop to barn,
-unsprinkled; it was his private slide, and was a constant peril to
-other back-yard visitors, notably Maggie and Bob.
-
-There was now excellent skating on the flats, where several large ponds
-had been formed and had readily frozen over. But the river yielded more
-slowly. However, the zero weather was genuine, and had come to stay a
-while. Grimly General Bitter-Cold did his work, day by day and night
-by night building from either bank out toward midstream, until finally
-a juncture had been made and over the channel itself had been spread a
-crust of crystal.
-
-So quickly this crust deepened and toughened, that soon an ice bridge
-had been staked out, and teams were crossing from shore to shore.
-
-The work of freezing had been done very quietly. On this account the
-Mississippi was now like glass. All Beaufort went skating. The field
-was unlimited, save as in the swiftest parts of the current the water
-continued to show, sullen and black.
-
-"We're going to skate down to Newton next Saturday," declared Ned,
-confidently.
-
-"It's good of you to tell us," remarked his father, mildly.
-
-Ned was puzzled. He was not exactly sure what the tone of voice meant.
-
-"Well, can't I?" he inquired.
-
-"That is a problem," replied his father, bent upon teasing. "But I
-should think that a boy who not an hour ago declared himself unequal
-to the task of filling up two coal stoves might find considerable
-difficulty."
-
-"Oh, pshaw!" pouted Ned, the hit telling. "I mean, _may_ I?"
-
-"Just as your mother says," answered his father. "We'll leave it to
-her."
-
-Ned's face did not express any great joy over this condition upon his
-going. He knew so well what an amount of convincing his mother, always
-timid, winter or summer, about the river, would take. Nevertheless, he
-went boldly at his task.
-
-"May I, mother?" he appealed to Mrs. Miller, who had been listening
-with a smile on her face.
-
-"Oh, Neddie! I don't believe the ice is safe!" she said.
-
-"Pooh!" scoffed Ned. "It's more than two feet thick, right in the
-channel. You just ought to see the big chunks they're cutting out for
-next summer."
-
-"But Newton's so far," objected his mother. "You wouldn't get back
-until long after dark."
-
-"Why, mother!" exclaimed Ned, quite out of patience. "It's only
-fourteen miles and we can skate that in an hour and a half easy."
-
-"I'm so afraid you'll run into an air-hole, or something, Neddie,"
-pleaded his mother, unwilling to pull down her flag.
-
-"There isn't a bit of danger," assured Ned, eagerly. "Lots of the
-fellows have been down and back, and there's a regular path."
-
-"Who, for instance?" suddenly chipped in his father. "'Lots of
-fellows,' I find, is sometimes rather indefinite."
-
-"Lou Ravens and 'Duke' Burke did it just the other afternoon," promptly
-responded Ned.
-
-"Still, since they are not centipedes it takes more than two boys to
-make a path, you know, Ned," said his father, drily.
-
-"But we could follow their skate marks--really we could, father," cried
-Ned. "May I go, mother?"
-
-"What do _you_ say, Will?" asked Mrs. Miller, seeking refuge in her
-husband.
-
-"Now that isn't fair," cried Ned. "Father said he'd leave it to you.
-May I? It's just as safe as our back yard."
-
-"You'll be very, very careful, and watch out for air-holes?" asked his
-mother.
-
-"Yes, I will," promised Ned.
-
-"And be home before dark?"
-
-"Yes, ma'am."
-
-"And not take any risks?"
-
-"No, ma'am."
-
-Mrs. Miller looked doubtfully at her husband. Ned foresaw surrender,
-and with a hug and a kiss he won her over.
-
-"Then I may! May I? I may--may I? Mother, you're just as good as you
-can be! And if you'll give me a quarter I can get some oyster soup at
-Newton. Hal and Tom will. You see, we ought to have something warm, and
-oyster soup is dandy when a fellow's empty."
-
-"Ask your father," bade his mother, roguishly. "I've furnished the
-permission, and he'll have to furnish the quarter."
-
-And it seemed to Ned that his mother had come out rather ahead, in the
-bargain.
-
-It was not such a tremendously long skate upon which the boys started
-Saturday morning. In a straight line it would be only twelve miles, but
-by the bending river, and by the extra strokes that they would make in
-picking out the best patches of ice, it would be nearer fifteen. So
-down and back, it must be figured as thirty miles--only, the "back" was
-to seem twenty times longer than the "down"!
-
-Hal called for Ned, and together they made for the levee, where they
-were to meet Tom. Ned thought that he had done the feat of slipping off
-without Bob's seeing him. Bob was a very able dog, _in_ the water; but
-_on_ the water he was of very little use whatsoever. If in a boat, he
-became seasick; and if on ice, he slipped and slid.
-
-When the boys arrived at the levee they found there not only Tom but
-also Zu-zu and a girl friend of hers.
-
-"Why, _you_ aren't going, are you, Zu-zu?" asked Ned, in surprise.
-
-"No--but I would if mamma'd let me," replied Zu-zu, tossing her head.
-"I could skate that far as easy as not."
-
-"I bet you couldn't," said Hal.
-
-"I could, too," insisted Zu-zu. "You needn't think that just because
-we're girls we can't do anything."
-
-"What made you bring Bob?" queried Tom.
-
-"I didn't," said Ned.
-
-Yet, at the moment Bob came sidling up from behind; grinning, begging
-pardon, hopeful that he would be forgiven and taken. It was very, very
-rarely that he stole such a march upon his master, for when he wasn't
-wanted he usually had strength of mind enough to stay away. But to-day
-had entered into his head the idea that, willy-nilly, he would make
-one of the party; and keeping out of sight he had slyly sneaked along
-upon the opposite side of the street from the two boys, until farther
-dodging had been impossible.
-
-"Bob! What are you doing here?" scolded Ned. "Aren't you 'shamed of
-yourself!"
-
-Bob was. He hugged the snow, and with his nervous tail confessed his
-hopes and fears.
-
-"Go home!" thundered Ned.
-
-Bob flattened himself still more, willing to be whipped, but unwilling
-to go home.
-
-"Oh, Ned, don't hurt him," begged Zu-zu. "We'll take him back, won't
-we, Bess? Poor Bobbie!"
-
-"All right," responded Ned. "Only, he's a bad dog, just the same. He
-knew he'd no business to come."
-
-Zu-zu gave Bob a friendly little pat.
-
-"You'd like to go, the same as us, wouldn't you, Bob?" she said. "And
-we _would_ go, too, if we were only boys."
-
-"Oh, I wouldn't be a boy," asserted Bessie.
-
-"I would," averred Zu-zu.
-
-Bob said nothing upon the subject. As a rule, he was quite satisfied
-with being a dog. Zu-zu's touch and voice, and the fact that the
-threshing did not descend, filled him with sudden energy. Up he sprang,
-thinking the crisis over; bounding and barking he rejoiced mightily,
-and bade his master rejoice with him. But on the contrary Ned paid him
-not the slightest attention. Bob was a dog in disgrace.
-
-Off the six went, the girls proudly keeping abreast just to show what
-they could do, and Bob clawing behind, trying to prove that he was as
-good as any one on the ice, but nevertheless making poor work of it
-when it came to turning corners.
-
-They passed the Diamond Jo warehouse, and Commodore Jones'
-"boats-to-hire" establishment, where wintered under cover the
-scull-boat; and still skirting the shore sped under the bridge, between
-the first pier and the high stone base.
-
-Here the girls must stop.
-
-Here Bob must stop.
-
-"Mother said this was as far as you could go, Zu-zu," reminded Tom.
-
-"Bob, go home!" ordered Ned.
-
-"Come on, Bob," cried Zu-zu.
-
-"Good-bye," said the boys, gliding on.
-
-Bob was astounded, disappointed, hurt. He had not been taken. All his
-apologies had been for nothing. He was to be left with the girls!
-
-He stood stock still, as if stunned, watching the receding figures of
-the three boys. Then he lifted his nose, and voiced his feelings in a
-piercing howl.
-
-"Good-bye," again called Ned, turning and waving his hand.
-
-"Good-bye, Ned," called Zu-zu, waving back at him.
-
-"Wow-ow-ow-ow-u-u-u-u!" lamented Bob.
-
-"When a dog howls it means somebody's going to die," croaked Hal.
-
-"Well, I guess it's none of us, anyway," spoke Ned, quickly.
-
-"How do you know?" argued Hal. "Maybe we'll skate into a hole."
-
-"Oh, pish!" said Tom. "Shut up."
-
-"Wow-ow-ow-ow-u-u-u-u!" still mourned Bob.
-
-"Yes, I know; it's a shame, Bob," said Zu-zu, patting him. "We could go
-just as well as they, couldn't we? Only they're boys, and we aren't."
-
-Bob never gave her a glance. He turned his back on her, and looking
-neither to one side nor the other, with his tail curved downward and
-inward he climbed the bank, and headed for home.
-
-"He's disgusted. Come on, Bess," laughed Zu-zu. So they skated up to
-the levee again.
-
-The morning was glorious, with the sunbeams glistening over the ice,
-and the air full of little crystals. The river stretched broad and
-flat; here and there a hummock, and here and there a change from dark
-to light or from light to dark.
-
-The steady rasp of the saws in the ice fields mingled with the angry
-shriek of the circular steam saws in the lumber-mills. All sounds were
-carried far, through this crisp atmosphere, over the level plain where
-once had been rippling water.
-
-The boys felt like Mercuries, with winged heels, so swiftly their
-skate-blades bore them onward. Before they had uttered another word
-they were at the head of Eagle Island. Here they had the choice of
-taking Paper-mill Slough, or continuing upon the river proper.
-
-"Let's go outside the island," suggested Ned. "They say the water that
-comes from the paper-mill is so warm it eats away the ice, and that the
-slough's chuck-full of air-holes."
-
-Ned's picture was enough to remove any question as to routes, and down
-along the outside of the island they dashed, their skates clinking a
-merry tune.
-
-At first they followed, as Ned had assured his father they could, a
-"regular path," made by the skate-blades of numerous others. They
-met nobody save three or four Hollanders from the island settlement;
-odd-looking people on wooden skates, bound, with easy, graceful motion,
-for town.
-
-The tracks dwindled and dwindled, and presently there were none at all.
-Not a person was in sight. Before the three lay the vast expanse of
-ice, waiting to be explored.
-
-What had become of those reputed marks of Lou Ravens and "Duke" Burke,
-the frozen river said not, and the boys spent no time in searching.
-
-Stillness reigned, broken only by the wood chopper's ax echoing from
-the island, the cawing of the black crows crossing overhead, the
-metallic rhythm of the skate-blades, and the rumbling groans of the ice
-as it cracked for miles under the grip of the cold.
-
-"My--isn't this fine!" cried Hal, spurting to relieve his spirits.
-
-"I should say so!" agreed both his comrades, spurting also.
-
-For a quarter of a mile they fairly flew.
-
-In spots the ice was so smooth that they flitted over it with a
-velvety, rocking sensation; in others it was of coarser grain, through
-which their steel "zipped" only slightly less easily. In others it was
-rough enough to make the blades clatter.
-
-But all the time the trees and bushes of the shore spun by as when
-viewed from the windows of a railroad train.
-
-Now the ice was black and clear so that in shoal spots one could descry
-the sand beneath. Now it was dense and milky. To glide suddenly from
-the white ice upon the black was apt to give one a shock, for the black
-looked like water.
-
-Zigzagging upon their course, trying to select the better ice, and
-ever keeping their eyes fixed before them in order to avoid air-holes,
-the boys, at times in close file and at times considerably separated,
-skated at full speed.
-
-Gradually they cut away from the island side, and when they had reached
-the foot of Eagle they were far out, toward the shore of the mainland,
-opposite. Such a thing as slackening to rest never occurred to them.
-The miles fell behind with no effort; in fact, the pace was so blissful
-that the boys hardly cared to break the charm by talking, and only
-risked an occasional, "Isn't _this_ bully, though!" when they skimmed
-across a particularly glossy patch.
-
-With the island out of the road, here the river was again a mile
-wide--a vast sheet of ice, with a few narrow strips of sparkling blue
-which denoted areas that never froze over.
-
-The shore line bent inward, slightly, and looking down the mighty curve
-the boys could already see Newton, the clustered houses forming the
-background to a sandy sprit.
-
-"I'll stump you not to stop once till we get there," challenged Hal to
-his companions.
-
-"All right," agreed Tom. "I could keep this up all day."
-
-"So could I," asserted Ned, although his ankle, not so strong as it was
-before the sprain, protested that _it_ couldn't.
-
-Ned ought to have supported it by a strap; but he claimed that only
-girls and molly-coddles wore straps.
-
-Aiming straight for the village spire the three dashed on as though
-they were dispatch bearers. "Clink, clink, clink," and the yellow dunes
-of the shore danced past, and Newton steadily drew nearer.
-
-A last glorious burst of speed, to prove how fresh they were, and up to
-the Newton levee, fringed with skaters, they dashed. Panting, running
-perspiration, with a flourish and a scrape they halted.
-
-"There!" they congratulated themselves, all together.
-
-Thus they might go back home, and boast that they had come those miles
-without a stop--for although Tom had caught his toe in a crack and had
-pitched headlong, even while sliding the fastest he had regained his
-feet and continued his way.
-
-They took off their skates, and went up town. As they climbed the levee
-their feet felt very flat and awkward, as is only natural when one has
-changed from flying to walking. Ned's ankle pained him like sixty, but
-he minded it not.
-
-There was not much to see in Newton. It had only the single business
-street. However, they sauntered here and there for an hour, feeling
-like distinguished visitors.
-
-"Let's eat," at length spoke Ned.
-
-His proposal was instantly adopted. They recalled a sign which stated
-"Oysters in All Styles"; and presently they had clumped into a
-little back room, and seated about a small round table were waiting
-impatiently for "three stews."
-
-"Say--but this tastes good!" sighed Ned, when they had drawn up their
-chairs, and the first spoonfuls had gone down.
-
-"Um-m-m-m-m!" mumbled his two companions.
-
-The stews disappeared; also, disappeared crackers and butter and
-pickles and celery. None of the boys ate pickles at home, but
-everything tastes good after a fifteen mile skate!
-
-They pushed back their chairs, and sat a moment in silent contentment.
-
-"Well, what do you say to starting?" yawned Hal, whom the warm soup and
-the close room were making sleepy. "Then we can take it easy."
-
-So they arose, and stiffly passed out.
-
-"You boys come down from Beaufort, didn't ye?" inquired the
-storekeeper, as each, with the air of a millionaire, planked his
-quarter down upon the glass cigar-case near the street door.
-
-"Yes, sir," responded Tom and Ned together.
-
-"Wa-al, if you're calculatin' on skatin' back I'd advise ye to be
-settin' off," drawled the storekeeper. "It's gettin' ready fer a big
-storm."
-
-"Do you think it will storm right away?" asked Hal, anxiously.
-
-"Can't say; but she's a comin', all right enough," assured the
-storekeeper.
-
-As soon as they were in the open air the boys could perceive a great
-change in the atmosphere. The sun no longer shone. Everything was gray,
-and the wind was wailing.
-
-It blew full from the north. When they had left the levee, and were
-headed for home, it was exactly in their teeth.
-
-It was a gusty, mean wind; sweeping upon them, with naught to
-interrupt it for miles and miles of ice, it at times almost took them
-off their feet.
-
-With heads down, and coats closely buttoned, they stanchly pushed on.
-
-Very different was this from the trip out.
-
-"Whew!" gasped Tom, when they paused, after having covered about a mile.
-
-"We'll do like the geese, when they fly," proposed Ned. "I'll go first
-for fifteen minutes, and break the wind, and then you fellows can take
-your turns."
-
-They started, this time in single file, with Ned leading, and Tom next
-and Hal at the rear, all taking short, choppy strokes together. At the
-end of fifteen minutes, according to Hal's watch--which his father had
-given him instead of a gun--Ned dropped back and Tom came to the front.
-Hal succeeded to Tom, until it was Ned's turn again.
-
-This plan worked very well; in the unity of action, the regular,
-unvarying stroke for stroke, was a certain force that carried them
-forward famously.
-
-At the end of an hour and a half Hal suddenly called, from his place at
-the rear:
-
-"Oh, fellows, stop a minute."
-
-Tom and Ned looked behind. There was Hal, lying flat on the ice!
-
-"I've got to rest," he explained, as the wind drifted them back upon
-him. Evidently he was the weak one in the party.
-
-"Get up," commanded Ned. "You'll get all stiff."
-
-"I should say! You'll feel worse than you did before," chimed in Tom.
-
-But Hal only lay and puffed.
-
-"It's snowing!" exclaimed Ned. "Come on, Hal; we've got to get home."
-
-Hard particles of snow were rushing with the wind, cutting through the
-air and scudding along over the ice.
-
-Hal clambered to his feet, and the three lamely started again. The stop
-had stiffened not only Hal, but also the other two, and it required
-some effort to limber up once more.
-
-The snow increased, coming in blinding squalls. The wind was keen and
-raw. The boys kept on as before, now swinging their arms, now skating
-with arms behind the back, and in other ways trying to ease their labor
-by variety, until soon they were appealed to by Hal to stop again.
-
-"You needn't lead any more, Hal," said Ned. "Need he, Tom? We can break
-the wind, and he can keep behind."
-
-"Of course," agreed Tom, stoutly.
-
-But even then poor Hal needed frequent halts; he was doing his best,
-only his best was not so good as the best of the two others. Tom, also,
-began to be in distress. As for Ned, his weak ankle burned like fire.
-
-The snow grew thicker, whirling out of the north, and with a wall of
-white resisting their advance. The ice was covered, so that their skate
-blades threw up little furrows. Now black ice and milk ice, rough and
-smooth, looked alike, and over the air-holes was spread a treacherous
-curtain.
-
-"Come on, Hal! Don't lie down!" urged Ned.
-
-"I can't. I'm tuckered!" gasped Hal. "You fellows go ahead, and let me
-freeze."
-
-"No, we won't do any such thing," declared Ned. "I tell you--we'll land
-on Eagle and walk up it as far as we can. Walking will be a change."
-
-Tom said nothing, but his lips were white.
-
-The foot of Eagle was still over a mile beyond; how far they did not
-know, because they could not see the shore on either hand. They were
-alone in a trackless desert.
-
-"You _must_ come, Hal," bade Ned, stooping and raising him. "Tom and
-I'll push you."
-
-"No, I'm going to freeze. That's what Bob's howling meant!" moaned Hal,
-dismally.
-
-But Ned and Tom each took an arm, and with him between them valiantly
-struggled on. And it _was_ a struggle, with Ned doing most of the
-pushing, and Tom having hard work to stand up for himself, and Hal a
-dead weight.
-
-After they had floundered on, in this way, with pauses to catch breath,
-for seemingly a thousand miles, the wooded end of Eagle showed darkly
-through the driving storm.
-
-"Hurrah. There it is, Hal!" cheered Ned.
-
-His ankle had ceased to pain him; it had lapsed from fire to an icy
-numbness. Now it kept turning under him and his strokes were irregular
-and lacked force. Tom, still thinking that he was helping Hal, was
-walking on his skates, rather than skating. Ned was the only one who
-talked. Hal was heart-sick, and Tom was one of those chaps who simply
-press their lips the tighter, and plod on until they drop.
-
-Eagle approached, oh, so slowly. Risking the danger of possibly thin
-ice close in shore, Ned, pushing Hal, and with Tom stubbornly stumbling
-along on the other side, strove for the point.
-
-"There!" breathed Ned, as all three had done before, at the Newton
-levee. This time, however, he was the only one to say it.
-
-They flopped down among the brittle bushes, for a rest. It seemed good
-to be on land--bleak as the spot was.
-
-Presently Ned, arousing himself, kicked off his skates, and while Tom
-was fumbling with his, removed those of the passive Hal, also.
-
-Ned stood up. Tom stood up. Hal tried, and fell back.
-
-"Hal, you must!" again ordered Ned. "Don't be a baby!"
-
-"I'm _not_ a baby!" sobbed Hal, stung to the quick, and staggering to
-his feet.
-
-Tom looked on, saying nothing.
-
-Off they went. As they warmed to their work, they found that walking
-was an agreeable change. The wind was broken by the trees, and although
-it wailed and roared, and the snow sifted in their faces, still they
-were far more comfortable than they had been upon the river.
-
-Hal pluckily braced up, and would take no more help. Tom made no sign
-either way. Ned sang and whistled and joked, all by himself, and ever
-one leg from the knee down was only a dead weight. Sometimes he stole a
-glance at it to make sure that it was there.
-
-Eagle Island seemed deserted. In all their long, dreary march,
-slipping, tripping, faint with hunger and wet with snow and
-perspiration, they saw not a house, nor heard, save Ned's, a human
-voice.
-
-When they reached the edge of the woods, they found that they had cut
-across the island, and were at the Paper-mill Slough.
-
-Here Hal broke down again.
-
-"You aren't going to walk the slough, are you?" he whimpered, seeing
-that Tom and Ned were hobbling on, without swerving.
-
-"Sure. Why not?" answered Ned. "We want to get home, and that's the
-quickest way, isn't it?"
-
-"I'm afraid. The slough's all full of air-holes!" faltered Hal,
-beginning to cry afresh from weariness and fear.
-
-"We'll go first, Hal," comforted Ned. "You aren't afraid to follow in
-our tracks, are you? See--Tom's half way across already."
-
-For Tom had never paused, but had trudged ahead like a machine.
-
-"N-no," said Hal, trying to be brave, and not think of Bob's howling.
-
-It was dark. The slough was ghostly, and the farther shore was but a
-dim line. Here and there a light glimmered; northward were more lights,
-and Beaufort.
-
-A couple of miles, and they would be home.
-
-Over the slough stumped Ned; behind him trailed Hal, sobbing and
-moaning, but coming on, just the same. It was no use for them to pick
-their way. Air-hole and solid crust looked alike. And while the ice
-cracked under them, sending their hearts into their mouths, and the
-wind lashed them and the snow blinded them, they pushed forward and
-arrived in safety at the mainland. Tom was waiting for them, like a
-statue.
-
-South Beaufort did not interfere with them as they toiled through it.
-Big Mike and the Conners and all were housed from the blasts. As they
-gained their own more familiar territory Hal blurted, suddenly:
-
-"I'm sorry I was scared, fellows. But Bob howled so like the dickens
-that I thought something was going to happen."
-
-"Oh, pish!" muttered Tom--the first time in hours that he had spoken a
-word.
-
-"That's all right," said Ned. "Hal had more grit than _any_ of us,
-because he came ahead even though he _was_ scared."
-
-Mrs. Miller was half frantic, and even Mr. Miller, sure as he was that
-Ned would "turn up," was getting restive, when Ned tramped upon the
-front porch and in through the welcoming door.
-
-"Oh, Neddie!" cried his mother.
-
-"Don't scold me. I'm so tired!" pleaded Ned, now feeling free to give
-in.
-
-He pitched into a chair before the sitting-room stove, and they removed
-his cap and scarf and mittens, and pulled off his boots. After he had
-swallowed some warm supper, and had stammered his tale, he stumbled to
-bed; and his ankle throbbed, throbbed, throbbed, through all the night.
-
-The next day he was on crutches again. Hal reported as well as ever.
-It was Tom, the silent, dogged Tom, who fared the worst, just as he
-had said the least. For a month he was sick from the strain and the
-exposure.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII
-
-AN UNEXPECTED BAG
-
-
-Spring came early, but none too early for the majority of Beaufort
-people. In particular, none too early for Ned, whose ankle was proving
-a check on his farther winter sports; and none too early for Tom, to
-whom Christmas had brought a gun which he had hardly been able to use
-even on rabbits; and none too early for Bob, who, as has been said, was
-not a cold-weather dog.
-
-With the advent of the south winds and the steady dripping thaw,
-Ned's ankle and Tom's cough--keepsakes from that memorable Newton
-trip--rapidly disappeared; and the nearer ventured the ducks,
-the stronger felt the two boys. Together--Tom no longer Ned's
-squire, but now, by virtue of that Christmas present, become his
-brother-at-arms--they haunted the levee, watching for the flight to set
-in and the ice to go out.
-
-Bob accompanied them. But he was not especially interested in ducks.
-Dread of gun forbade him to hunt them, alive; and instinct forbade him
-to gnaw the bones of them, dead. Summer really was Bob's only unclouded
-season, for then he could share in all Ned's excursions. Still, even a
-dog cannot go through life without trials.
-
-All through the spring vacation that ice which had made such good
-skating on the Mississippi hung and hung, regardless of the fact that
-its mission had been fulfilled, and that it ought to leave the field
-to the hunters. Meanwhile the wild fowl had been making use of the
-Missouri waterway; and when, at last, the blockade in the Mississippi
-was lifted, and in the shape of enormous floes of slush swept down the
-channel, mashing against the piers of the Beaufort bridge and piling up
-on the shores, the relief was too late.
-
-Most of the ducks had passed by, on another route, and Ned and Tom had
-killed never a one.
-
-Tom was disappointed beyond measure. His new gun yearned for its first
-duck, and but illy submitted to the superior blood-record of Ned's gun.
-Probably this is why, in its mistaken zeal, it brought to bag what it
-did.
-
-The duck crop being a failure, the boys had to content themselves with
-the snipe crop. After the ducks, save now and then a wood-duck or a
-blue-winged teal which had decided to stay all summer, were beyond
-reach of even a thirteen-inch cannon, not to speak of a twelve gauge
-single-barrel, jack snipe and plover still lingered in the marshes and
-along the edges of the streams.
-
-It was the second Saturday in April, and Ned and Tom were among the
-sloughs across the river, raking the country for whatever might be so
-unlucky as to offer itself as an acceptable target. The withdrawal of
-the ice from the Mississippi had given release to that in the sloughs,
-and everything was springlike and green and watery.
-
-Now it was afternoon. As to what the boys had thus far secured, the
-less said, the better. Of course, one cannot have good luck on every
-trip. But there was a chance, yet, to round out the day well, had not
-Tom's gun, impatient and unruly, sailed in without waiting, and on its
-own hook.
-
-The slough was on the boys' right. They were walking single file--Ned
-carelessly a few paces ahead, or Tom carelessly a few paces behind,
-just as critics choose--on the alert for game. It might be a pair
-of plover winging overhead, or a jack snipe whisking from under
-their feet, or, possibly, a belated duck squawking from its covert,
-or--something else.
-
-"Boom!" And Ned was on his knees, and, astonished, was trying not to
-fall farther.
-
-It had happened so very suddenly. The first thing that he knew, his
-ears had been deafened by a tremendous crash, and at the same instant
-he had been struck a violent blow on the back, and thrown forward. The
-next thing that he knew, he was tottering on his knees, and Tom was
-bending over him, wailing:
-
-"I've killed him, I've killed him! Oh, dear, what shall I do!"
-
-"I know you didn't mean to, Tom," comforted Ned, still rather hazy as
-to just what had taken place.
-
-"Are you dying, Ned? Don't die! Oh, don't die!" pleaded Tom.
-
-Ned examined himself, inwardly, a moment, to determine what his exact
-state might be. He could place no pain; but this was what seemed awful:
-that he might be dreadfully wounded somewhere, and yet not know it!
-
-"Where did it hit me, Tom?" he asked, faintly, and not daring to stir.
-
-"I shot your shoulder all to pieces!" cried Tom, wildly. "And my gun
-wasn't even cocked!"
-
-Ned fearfully looked over at his left shoulder. He beheld his coat at
-that spot in tatters, and his whole left sleeve torn so that it hung in
-only threads.
-
-With such havoc made, surely there ought to be pain; but on the
-contrary the sole sensation was a curious numbness in his left side and
-extending to his left elbow.
-
-He wondered if it could be true that he was about to die. He found
-himself not afraid, although it was hard to die away off there, in the
-open country, beside a slough. He was sorry for himself, and for his
-father and mother, and for Tom. What would Bob think? What would the
-boys and girls say? Poor little Zu-zu would cry and cry, and keep his
-duck wings forever.
-
-"Can you move your arm? Try!" implored Tom.
-
-Ned cautiously tried, and found that he could swing his arm and wiggle
-his fingers. But it was as though he was experimenting with the arm of
-somebody else.
-
-Both were now becoming somewhat more hopeful. Of the two, Tom, as was
-natural, was the more excited and frightened, because upon his head
-rested the accident, and because it was he who could view the full
-extent of the damage.
-
-Ned could only imagine; Tom could both see and imagine.
-
-"I don't believe I'm shot so bad, after all," mused Ned, easing himself
-by settling back upon his heels. "It doesn't hurt a bit."
-
-"But you are! I'm afraid you are!" moaned Tom, pitifully. "And it's all
-my fault, though I don't see how it ever happened."
-
-From the appearance of that back it seemed to Tom that the whole load
-must have entered Ned's shoulder.
-
-"Isn't any one in sight to help us?" queried Ned.
-
-"Not a soul," said Tom, with a quaver of despair in his voice. "Shall I
-fix you as good as I can, and then run like lightning and get a wagon,
-or something?"
-
-"I bet I could walk as far as the road," asserted Ned, pondering. "That
-would be a better place to leave me, for people are more apt to come
-along there, you know."
-
-"But I hate to have you walk, Ned," said Tom. "It might not be right
-for you."
-
-Nevertheless he took Ned's hand and helped him get on his feet--which
-was done with no apparent harm.
-
-"I don't need to be held up," objected Ned, as Tom started to put
-an arm around his waist, and lead him off. "You carry the guns. You
-weren't going to forget them, were you?"
-
-Tom raised Ned's gun from the spot where it had dropped when Ned
-himself had dropped, and then gave his own, lying where he had flung
-it, a kick.
-
-"It can stay here and rust, for all of me," he declared. "I'll never
-touch it again; never."
-
-"Shucks, you will, too," scolded Ned. "Now you pick it up."
-
-So Tom roughly picked it up. Together the two boys--the injured and the
-sound--slowly walked across the field, with Tom watching Ned askance,
-as if expecting him to keel over at any instant.
-
-Ned, however, while keeping himself well in hand, and on the lookout
-for any new and warning symptoms, did not feel the least discomfort
-from the motion.
-
-His shoulder was numb, and only numb.
-
-To reach the road they had to cross a railway track; and as they neared
-it Tom halted and cried, joyfully:
-
-"Listen!"
-
-A clattering rumble, around the curve, fell upon their ears.
-
-"A train--it's a train!" cried Tom. "You stay here and I'll go ahead
-and stop it."
-
-"Maybe it won't stop," said Ned.
-
-"Yes, it will. I'll make it," assured Tom, running forward. "They
-wouldn't go on and leave you here to die!"
-
-Uncertain as to how he would do it, but determined to stop the train at
-all hazard, Tom flew for the track.
-
-Around the long curve swept the Pacific Coast Limited, due in Beaufort
-at 3:21. The engineer, peering ahead, was startled to see, planted
-between the rails in the rapidly nearing distance, a boy with a gun in
-each hand, threatening the advance of the train.
-
-The engineer opened the whistle valve, and the engine sounded its
-angry, impatient command: "Out of the way!"
-
-Tom saw the white flare of steam, and a second later heard the quick
-shriek of warning. But he never budged. He only waved his arms and guns.
-
-He tried to make the engineer know; now he flourished the guns, and now
-he patted his left shoulder, and now he pointed off toward Ned, and
-wept aloud in his fear that he was not being understood.
-
-The engineer and the fireman noted the gestures, and saw that the boy
-stubbornly stood and budged not.
-
-It seemed to be a question of either slowing down or running over him.
-
-To Tom it was a question of either saving Ned or being run over.
-
-The engineer's hand tightened on the air-brake lever. The other hand
-grudgingly jerked the throttle.
-
-Tom saw the engine still closing in upon him at relentless speed--and
-he only gestured the more.
-
-Then, on a sudden, with grinding of wheels, and a disgusted wheeze, the
-train stopped; the pilot of the engine just touched his boot-legs.
-
-"What's the matter with you, eh?" demanded the engineer, savagely,
-leaning out of his window.
-
-"A boy's been shot! He's got to be taken to town right away," explained
-Tom, hastening around beside the cab, and looking up at the grimy face
-far above him.
-
-He clutched the cab steps imploringly, resolved that the train should
-not start without him.
-
-The fireman had jumped to the cab door and was listening.
-
-"Well, where is he?" demanded the engineer.
-
-"There----" began Tom, but he was interrupted by a brakeman, who,
-followed by the conductor, came running up from the foremost coach.
-
-"What's the matter here?" asked the brakeman.
-
-"A boy's shot, and you've got to take him to Beaufort," announced Tom,
-again.
-
-"Where is he?" snapped the conductor, now taking hold of affairs.
-
-"He's coming. All right, Ned," encouraged Tom, beckoning to Ned, who
-was walking as fast as he could, through the field, toward them.
-
-"That him?" demanded the conductor, shortly.
-
-"Yes, sir," replied Tom. "He's----"
-
-"Go ahead," ordered the conductor, turning on his heel, to the
-engineer. "Young man, this is a dangerous business you're in--stopping
-limited trains just for the fun of it. I've a mind to take you to town
-and turn you over to the officers."
-
-He glared at Tom, and the brakeman glared at Tom, and the fireman and
-engineer glared at Tom, and all the faces stuck out of the windows of
-the line of coaches glared at Tom.
-
-The engineer reached for the throttle, and Tom reached for the
-conductor's coat-tail.
-
-"Oh, but it's true, it's true!" cried Tom. "He _is_ shot. I shot him
-myself. You look at his shoulder and you'll see. Please wait! Please
-wait, just a second. If it isn't so, you can do anything to me you
-like. See--how his left sleeve is all torn."
-
-"Have him hurry up, then," said the conductor, moved by Tom's appeal,
-and able to see for himself that evidently something was wrong with Ned.
-
-Tom dropped his guns, and jumping down the slight embankment sped to
-Ned, to help him pass a barbed wire fence, and climb the gravelly slope.
-
-"By Jinks--the boy _is_ hurt!" observed the brakeman.
-
-The conductor tapped with his foot impatiently.
-
-"At any rate, he's making us lose lots of time," he remarked.
-
-"All aboard!" he called, as Tom and Ned toiled up to the track. And
-he added, kindly, as the sight of Ned's pale face and tattered back
-impressed him: "Get in the first coach, lad. Help him in, Jack."
-
-With a boost from the brakeman Ned safely landed upon the vestibuled
-platform. At the same instant, as though he had touched a concealed
-lever, the train started, so eager was it to be again under way.
-
-Ned, with Tom steadying him, entered the coach, and sat meekly in
-the seat next to the door. The conductor came to interview them, and
-curious passengers crowded around; the news that "a boy has been shot"
-had spread adown the long line of aisles.
-
-Tom answered a multitude of questions; and Ned, too, had his share. He
-told everybody, in reply to their queries, that he felt all right, but
-in truth his shoulder was beginning to throb and sting.
-
-Presently a physician came through, and after a keen look into Ned's
-face, and a light fingering of the arm and shoulder, pronounced no
-bones broken; and being told that the victim was going only to Beaufort
-gave it as his opinion that the wound should wait, rather than be
-examined on the train.
-
-Over the bridge rumbled the train; and in a moment Ned and Tom, two
-forlorn figures, descended at the depot.
-
-Their car had stopped beyond the depot crowd, and nobody noticed them
-emerge from the vestibule, upon the bricks below. Tom, who had halted a
-limited train, was equal to this next crisis.
-
-The hacks and 'buses were at the other end of the depot, but across the
-wide brick walk he saw Luke Denee's white horse and veteran express
-and transfer wagon, with Luke himself standing by it, waiting for
-whatever hauling the train might have brought him.
-
-"Oh, Mr. Denee! Mr. Denee!" called Tom, running forward. "Won't you
-carry Ned Miller up town--he's been shot!"
-
-"What's that?" inquired Luke, bustling forward. "Ned Miller? Where is
-he--why, bless my soul!" catching sight of Ned himself. "Who shot him?"
-
-"I did. My gun went off by accident," explained Tom, wearily; he was
-growing tired of confessing it so often. "He ought to be got to a
-doctor right away."
-
-"You bet I'll take him, and we'll get him there in a jiffy," assured
-Luke. "Golly the grog and the great horn spoon, Ned boy--did Tom take
-you for a goose, or a snipe, or what?"
-
-"A what, I guess," replied Ned, as Luke helped him into the rear of the
-wagon, and settled him upon a trunk. The train was pulling out, and
-from every window the passengers' faces stared out upon them.
-
-Barely waiting for Tom, with the two guns, to leap into the wagon, Luke
-plumped upon the seat and lifting the lines clucked vigorously to his
-white horse. The report of Ned's plight was now being repeated from
-mouth to mouth through the depot and vicinity, and as the wagon rolled
-away and turned down the street it was followed by a murmur and many
-eyes.
-
-With Ned sitting upon the trunk, and Tom standing beside him to steady
-him, and Luke laying the whip on his astonished steed, the wagon
-rattled down the thoroughfare. Scenting something wrong, the people
-whom it passed gazed after it in wonder.
-
-"Where to? Which doctor?" asked Luke, over his shoulder.
-
-"Dr. Mathews--he's the one the Millers use," directed Tom. "Is that all
-right, Ned?"
-
-Ned nodded.
-
-Dr. Mathews' office was at his house, and luckily they caught him in.
-Ned was wearing a hunting coat, and an ordinary coat under it. The
-doctor put him in a chair, and not saying "by your leave" swiftly
-and skilfully cut away the layers of cloth, and ripping up the shirt
-underneath laid bare the shoulder.
-
-Tom, gazing, beheld a group of little round, blue holes, and some
-smears of blood.
-
-"Oh, dear!" he groaned. "Isn't that awful!"
-
-The doctor was delicately inserting a slender steel probe into one of
-the holes. Ned, hunched over, holding his breath and clenching his
-teeth, feared a sorry time.
-
-"Does it hurt you much?" asked the doctor, gently exploring with the
-probe.
-
-"N-n-no, it doesn't," replied Ned, relieved. He could not feel the
-probe at all.
-
-"Numb, eh?" remarked the doctor. "Well, that's good."
-
-"Is it very bad, doctor?" asked Ned.
-
-"Not a bit of it!" assured the doctor, cheerfully. "Just a flesh wound,
-and in a week or so you'll be as well as ever! You've been struck by
-only--let's see--ten, eleven, thirteen--by thirteen shot, and they're
-on top of the shoulder-blade, every one of them, so far as I can tell."
-
-"Oh, I'm so glad!" sighed Tom, bursting into tears. Now that the worst
-was over, he collapsed.
-
-"Don't cry, Tom, old fellow," begged Ned. "Everything's all right, now."
-
-"Yes, indeed," assured the doctor. "But you had a very, very narrow
-escape. The load must have passed between your shoulder and neck--and
-if it had swerved a fraction of an inch to the right, or so as to enter
-lower, you'd have bled to death long before this."
-
-"Oh, Ned!" exclaimed Tom, aghast at what might have been.
-
-"But it _didn't_ swerve, you know," prompted Ned.
-
-Here Mr. Miller, frightened as he never had been frightened before,
-rushed in. Bad news travels fast.
-
-"Ned!" he cried, at the sight of his son under the probe.
-
-"Now that will do, Mr. Miller," cautioned the doctor, smiling to quiet
-his fear. "Ned is right side up, and almost ready for another hunt.
-He's pretty tough, you must understand."
-
-"Nothing serious?" questioned Mr. Miller.
-
-"Not in the slightest," asserted the doctor, with a belittling shake of
-his head, and withdrawing the probe from the last hole. "I'll simply
-dress this place with antiseptic, and you can take him home in my
-carriage. Just have him keep quiet for a few days, and I think that
-he'll soon be as fit as a fiddle."
-
-So Ned was carried home in Doctor Mathews' carriage, his father
-driving. Tom was left to bring the guns, and answer queries along the
-way.
-
-One would suppose that Mrs. Miller, by this time, would have been so
-used to having Ned return after having figured in some hair-breadth
-escape, that she would take no especial notice of such a little thing
-as thirteen shot in his left shoulder.
-
-But when she witnessed him gingerly clamber down upon the horse-block,
-his arm in a sling, she acted as though this was his first, instead of
-maybe his hundredth, accident.
-
-Yet the thirteen shot in his shoulder did not concern her so much as
-did the rest of the load, that had passed so near, just missing his
-neck and his lungs.
-
-Bob followed Ned in from the gate, and sniffing the antiseptic, and
-wondering why his master did not respond, as usual, to his energetic
-greetings, remained upon the front porch, to consider the new smell,
-and ponder over what was up.
-
-Ned's wound did not trouble him much. He got his hurts easily, as a
-rule, and just as easily he was rid of them. Young blood is good blood
-for healing purposes, as well as for purposes in general.
-
-Tom was constant in his attentions, as were Zu-zu and Mrs. Pearce. They
-sent or brought fruit and books and everything that might benefit or
-amuse.
-
-Neither of the boys could understand why Tom's gun had exploded, when
-it wasn't cocked. However, upon examining the cartridge it was found
-that the cap bore a faint dot, where the plunger of the gun had rested
-upon it. The cap had been too sensitive, and a light jar had sent it
-off.
-
-"Still, I'd no business to have it pointed toward you," asserted Tom,
-when Ned tried to excuse him.
-
-"Tom says he guesses you'll never want to go hunting with him again,"
-said Zu-zu, one day, on paying a visit to Ned. "He says _he's_ never
-going again, either."
-
-"That's all nonsense," vowed Ned. "You tell him so, Zu-zu. He's the
-safest fellow in the world to go with, now, he'll be so mighty careful.
-My folks think that way, too."
-
-When Zu-zu went home she carried in a little pill box six shot that the
-doctor had cut out from just beneath the skin of Ned's back, where they
-had come to the surface; and right and left she proudly showed them
-among her friends.
-
-Only one thing remains to note. Ten days after the shooting, Mrs.
-Miller finally succeeded in tracing to its source an unsavory odor that
-had been bothering her, about the house, for some time. She searched
-Ned's ill-fated hunting coat, and with a cry of disgust bore it, at
-arm's length, into the room where Ned, with the contented Bob beside
-him, was sitting.
-
-"What do you think I found?" she asked, thrusting in her hand, and
-drawing out, between her finger tips, a mass of feathers.
-
-"It's a plover!" fairly shouted Ned, with a howl of laughter. "That's
-what I shot the day I was hurt. I'd forgotten all about it. Ugh! Take
-it away!"
-
-"And Tom was so jealous that he shot _you_!" retorted Mrs. Miller,
-hurrying out. "Well, his bag was the biggest, I think."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV
-
-BIG MIKE AGAIN
-
-
-"Mrs. Miller, can't I take Ned fishing?" asked Tom, through the open
-door.
-
-He and Ned and Bob were sitting on the front porch. It was two weeks
-after the shooting accident, and Ned, aside from the arm still carried,
-for safety, in a sling, was apparently as hale as ever. Never a day
-passed that Tom was not in to see him at least once, and often more
-frequently, and visits from Hal and other friends swelled the calling
-list.
-
-Ned had told so many times just "how it felt" to be shot, that now it
-was an old story, and he was getting tired of being the fashion.
-
-"Why----I hardly think it would be wise, Tom," responded Mrs. Miller,
-from within.
-
-"But fishing'll soon be over--that is, the best of it," pressed Tom.
-"Perch are running thick as flies, so you can catch them as fast as you
-can throw in and pull out. Hen Swiggert brought home a hundred and four
-yesterday, and he was gone just part of a day. It's too bad Ned has got
-to miss the fun."
-
-"'Twouldn't hurt me a bit, mother," urged Ned. "'Twould do me good."
-
-"I think you ought to keep quiet," declared his mother.
-
-"He can be just as quiet as he is here," argued Tom. "We'll go over on
-Eagle. I'll row him, and we'll get up in Catfish Slough, and all he'll
-need do will be sit in the shade and fish. He can fish with one hand,
-easy."
-
-"Of course I can," agreed Ned.
-
-"Well, we'll see what the doctor says about it," promised Mrs. Miller;
-and that was the best word that the boys could squeeze out of her.
-
-The doctor said: "Go ahead, but don't get heated."
-
-"Isn't he a dandy doctor, though!" exclaimed Ned, reporting to Tom.
-
-"When I'm sick he's the doctor _I_ want! I'll tell my mother so,"
-answered Tom. "When a fellow's ready to go out he doesn't keep him in!"
-
-The boys had planned to use the scull-boat; but unluckily it turned out
-that Hal wanted the craft upon the same day as they, and Ned said, "All
-right."
-
-"I should think Hal could let you have the boat, considering you're
-hurt," hinted Tom. "Why can't he?"
-
-"He and Orrie Lukes are going up the river and stay all night,"
-explained Ned; "and they haven't any other boat they can sleep in very
-well. The scull-boat's dandy for sleeping in because it hasn't any
-seats."
-
-Which was true.
-
-"We can hire a skiff from Commodore Jones, I suppose, then," said Tom,
-but in a tone not wholly satisfied.
-
-"I suppose we'll have to," replied Ned. "We'll get the No. 19--she
-pulls the easiest of any. But I'd rather have the scull-boat."
-
-"I tell you what!" exclaimed Tom, struck with an idea which had popped
-into his brain. "We'll get a boat down at the Paper-mill Slough and
-then all we'll have to do will be to row across."
-
-"Whose boat?" queried Ned.
-
-"Oh, I don't know," answered Tom. "Anybody's'll do. There are always a
-lot of skiffs tied along shore there--old leaky things, but good enough
-for us to fool with."
-
-"It wouldn't be stealing, would it?" asked Ned, anxiously.
-
-"No; I wouldn't call that 'stealing,'" asserted Tom. "Some of them
-don't belong to anybody, 'special. They're just used by the South
-Beaufort fellows to monkey in, and aren't even locked. Nobody'll care
-a bit if we take one for a day, and bring it back. It'll save us a big
-row up against the current, too."
-
-"Save _you_, you mean," corrected Ned. "I can't row, except with one
-hand."
-
-"You shan't row a stroke!" decided Tom, alarmed lest Ned might be going
-to try. "I'm running this shooting-match!" Then he added, doubtfully:
-"Zu-zu wants to go."
-
-"Let's take her," urged Ned. "Of course! She wouldn't be in the way a
-bit."
-
-"Girls are a kind of bother, usually, out fishing, but Zu-zu's
-different from most of them," said Tom, highly pleased.
-
-"Zu-zu's got sense. She doesn't just stand round and squeal," observed
-Ned, sagely.
-
-"That's right. I'll say it, if she _is_ my sister," agreed Tom.
-
-Half-past five o'clock Saturday morning found the four of them--Ned
-and Tom and Zu-zu and Bob--at the Paper-mill Slough. Ned had under
-his sound arm his and Tom's jointed rods, while Zu-zu proudly bore a
-slender little pole purchased for her by Tom, on the previous evening.
-Tom was in charge of a basket of lunch.
-
-This basket vexed Zu-zu, who would have preferred that each one carry a
-few slices of bread and butter and sugar done up in a paper bag, just
-as the boys did when they went alone. But her mother had insisted upon
-the basket, with lunch in it for three. Ned was to furnish nothing; he
-was guest of honor.
-
-Bob carried himself.
-
-The morning was ideal--dewy and balmy and clear. Zu-zu, who rarely
-had been up so early before, and who looked on this outing as the
-greatest event of her life, was in the seventh heaven of delight over
-everything; even Bob could not keep back a few yelps; but Ned and Tom,
-as befitted old hunters and fishers, used to all hours and to all
-sights, were very matter-of-fact and stoical.
-
-Indeed, Ned had thought it quite out of keeping with his dignity to
-have his mother arise before him, and hover over him while he ate his
-early breakfast, to make sure that he was well provided for and that
-his shoulder was not troubling him!
-
-The sun was half an hour high, and, peeping over the trees of Eagle,
-opposite, was shining across the smooth waterway. Fish were jumping,
-birds were twittering, and the air was deliciously fresh.
-
-With their noses resting upon the shore, and the little ripples lapping
-against their sides, just below the paper-mill there were, as Tom had
-predicted, quite a number of skiffs, of various shapes and in various
-stages of ruin. But, contrary to that which he had predicted, all
-seemed to be padlocked, with chains, to rings and staples.
-
-"That's a pretty idea!" grumbled Tom, prying along the line. "You'd
-think the old shebangs were worth something!"
-
-"Isn't it almost stealing, Ned?" inquired Zu-zu. "Tom says it isn't."
-
-"N-no," replied Ned, weighing the pros and cons of the matter. "You
-see, if we find a boat that's unlocked it's a pretty sure sign that
-either it hasn't an owner, or else the owner doesn't care if people
-borrow it. We're just going across the slough in it."
-
-Zu-zu accepted the decision as final; Tom and Ned ought to know. She
-looked on anxiously as Tom examined the various fastenings. What if the
-trip had to be given up!
-
-Bob sat down near Ned, and whined. He wondered why this fussing and
-delay. It was only a short swim.
-
-"Hurrah--here's one that's only tied," announced Tom.
-
-"Goodie!" exclaimed Zu-zu, jumping up and down.
-
-Ned heaved a sigh of relief, and Bob pricked up his ears.
-
-"Come on, Zu-zu," said Ned, descending to the boat, at the bows of
-which Tom was fumbling.
-
-The boat proved to be the worst of the lot. It was a clumsy-looking,
-flat-bottomed affair, with square ends, and unpainted.
-
-"What are you going to row with?" asked Zu-zu, stopping short.
-
-Ned stared at Tom, and Tom stared at Ned. Somehow, oars had not
-occurred to them, although had they thought, they would have known that
-whatever the boat, the oars would not be left in it.
-
-"I'll paddle with a board," declared Tom. "You get in while I'm hunting
-one."
-
-"Sit in the other end, Zu-zu," bade Ned, holding out his hand to help
-her as she sprang from seat to seat. Bob was less polite. He rushed
-rudely past her, as if afraid of being left, and planted himself in the
-stern.
-
-"Bob! Shame on you," reproved Ned. "Don't you know that the rule is
-'ladies first'?"
-
-"But that's meant for men, not dogs, isn't it, Bob?" comforted Zu-zu,
-perching herself beside him, and sitting on her feet to keep them out
-of the water that swished about in the leaky craft.
-
-Tom, with a piece of board in his hands, hurried back, and when Ned
-had securely squatted upon a seat in the middle, with a lusty heave he
-slowly started the heavy boat from its mooring-place, and tumbled in.
-
-He stood up, and with a long, sweeping motion paddled first on the
-one side and then on the other. The craft, with its load, gradually
-crept toward the shore of Eagle, a stone's throw away. Zu-zu, fixed
-in the spot assigned her, longed to trail her hand in the water, but
-refrained. She did not dare so much as move, lest she should become a
-"bother."
-
-Under Tom's efforts they floated into the narrow mouth of a little
-bayou, called Catfish Slough, which wound through the island and
-emptied into Beaver Lake, in the centre of the island.
-
-"Gracious, but this is hard work!" spoke Tom, after they had run
-aground several times in rounding corners. "The old thing won't answer
-her helm."
-
-"Poor Tom," cooed Zu-zu.
-
-"Let's get out and walk," proposed Ned. "It'll be quicker, and easier,
-too."
-
-Bob already was walking--or, rather, scampering. According to his
-custom, as the boat approached the land he had deserted.
-
-"Let's," chimed in Zu-zu.
-
-Tom swung the unwieldly craft in broadside against the bank,
-where trees and bushes came clear to the water's edge, and all
-disembarked--although by different methods. That is, Zu-zu skipped out,
-Ned leaped out, and Tom merely stepped out, so that he could stoop and
-tie the chain painter to a root. Bob was present to welcome them.
-
-"There!" Tom said. "We've got here, anyway."
-
-"Nobody'll take it, I guess," remarked Ned.
-
-"Not if they have to row it," asserted Tom.
-
-"It's the _Black Swan_!" cried Zu-zu, gazing back upon it. "See? It has
-the name on the--the--well, I don't know whether you say stern or bow,
-but it's right under where I was sitting."
-
-"Huh! _Black Swan!_" commented Tom, in scorn. "They ought to name it
-_Mud Turtle_."
-
-"You ought not to complain, Tom," lectured Zu-zu. "You might have had
-no boat at all."
-
-Then she suddenly closed her lips, and grew red, for fear lest she
-might have said too much.
-
-But Ned and Tom only laughed good-naturedly.
-
-They walked ahead for a short distance, following a path along the
-little bayou, until they came upon a place where the bank was rather
-high, and the water before it was unusually wide and deep.
-
-"This will do, won't it?" spoke Ned, who was in advance, halting.
-
-"I guess so," replied Tom, also halting.
-
-Zu-zu said nothing; she had faith in the two boys. Bob dashed up and
-pausing an instant to catch the drift of things, dashed off again. When
-he was in the woods he was always very, very busy.
-
-The bothersome basket, which nevertheless was soon to make itself
-exceedingly agreeable, was dropped at the foot of a tree; the boys
-fitted together the joints of their rods, and Ned baited Zu-zu's hook
-for her, that she might be first to throw in. Although he was limited
-to one arm, he could use the fingers of both hands.
-
-Presently Zu-zu was staring at her cork, bobbing upon the ripples.
-
-"Oh, it's under--it's under!" she cried. "What shall I do?"
-
-"Pull it out, quick!" commanded Tom.
-
-Thereupon Zu-zu gave a tremendous jerk, twitching high into the air an
-astonished perch, which fell back with a splash. The empty hook landed
-among the bushes far behind.
-
-"Oh, dear! It got away!" complained Zu-zu.
-
-"You mustn't jerk so hard, Zu-zu," advised Ned. "Watch how we do it."
-
-At that instant his bobber, too, wavered, and ducked, and he cleverly
-lifted to land a fat yellow perch.
-
-"I've got one, too!" exclaimed Tom.
-
-"Hurrah!" laughed Ned, joyfully. "They're biting fine, aren't they?"
-
-"Poor things--just see how they flop," said Zu-zu, watching Ned string
-his spoil. "Do you suppose it hurts them so very much?"
-
-"I don't believe fish feel as much as we do, or they wouldn't have been
-made to be caught," replied Ned.
-
-"Well, please don't handle them any rougher than you can help," begged
-Zu-zu; and plunged in thought, she freed her line from the bushes, and
-dropped it in the water again.
-
-Nothing more happened to her cork, and after guarding it for some time,
-while her companions were pulling out fish right along, she hopped up,
-and saying: "I shan't fish any more; I'm going to find Bob and look for
-flowers," she tripped back into the woods.
-
-Ned lifted her hook and glanced at it.
-
-"Why, your hook isn't baited!" he called after her. "No wonder you
-didn't catch anything."
-
-"I don't care," answered Zu-zu. "I hate to see them flop so."
-
-Ned baited it and let it down again.
-
-"We'll give you all that are caught on it, anyway," he said.
-
-Each of the boys was fishing with three hooks on a line; and the perch
-bit so boldly that often three were hauled out at a time, with others
-chasing them clear to the surface, trying to take the worm from their
-mouths.
-
-Sometimes a round sunfish elbowed a perch out of the road, and grabbed
-the bait, only to meet a sudden fate.
-
-Zu-zu's pole and hook and line, attended to now by Tom and now by Ned,
-added to the general collection--and very nearly did more!
-
-"Tom! Grab Zu's pole--quick! I can't!" warned Ned, abruptly, himself
-engaged in safely landing two large perch.
-
-It was high time, indeed, that somebody came to the rescue, for behold,
-Zu-zu's cork was completely out of sight, and her pole, pulled by an
-invisible force, was sliding into the water!
-
-"It's a pickerel--it's a big pickerel!" cried Tom. "I saw his tail!"
-
-He sprang for the pole--and at the very moment, with a bound and a
-splash, that blundersome Bob bolted into the water, from the other
-side, and made for their spot, laying a course that would cut exactly
-across Zu-zu's line.
-
-"Go back, Bob! Bob, go back!" ordered Ned, furiously.
-
-But Bob swerved not. He merely flirted the water out of his ears, as if
-to say: "I don't hear you," and ploughed on, barking his defiance.
-
-Mr. Pickerel took alarm. Any fish might, with Bob's legs, working like
-the flappers of an immense turtle, bearing down upon him. He darted
-for cover. The line grew taut--and then relaxed, limp and lifeless,
-while the thrill all went out of the pole in Tom's eager hands.
-
-"He broke the hook!" mourned Tom, hauling in.
-
-"Oh, Bob!" accused Ned.
-
-Bob clambered up, shook himself, and hied into the woods once more. The
-bayou was free for all, and he saw no reason why he should not swim in
-it. He certainly had to cross, some way.
-
-"He was longer than my arm!" asserted Tom, grieved, and gazing with
-regretful eyes at the worthless shank dangling where the pickerel ought
-to have been.
-
-"Shucks!" muttered Ned; and his tone held a world of vexation and
-disappointment.
-
-Zu-zu came upon the scene. She heard the sad tale without being in the
-least vexed.
-
-"I don't care a bit," she said. "I'm glad the fish got away. He didn't
-want to die, I'm sure. And we have lots of other fish, you know."
-
-It was plain to the boys that Zu-zu, being a girl, could not understand
-what a truly great loss had been suffered. So they did not argue the
-case.
-
-As suddenly as they had commenced, the perch stopped biting. The corks
-lay idly upon the surface. The sun was high o'erhead. The dragon-flies
-shot here and there over the water, and the gnats buzzed around the
-fishermen's ears, and the ears of Mistress Zu-zu.
-
-"Let's eat," suggested Tom.
-
-"Yes, let's eat," wagged Bob, appearing as if by magic.
-
-The rest of the company being of the same mind, the napkiny depths of
-the basket were laid bare--and the way that basket heaped coals of fire
-upon the heads of those who had despised it was a caution!
-
-Fish bit only slowly during the remainder of the day. One might have
-thought that they had worn themselves out with their greedy efforts of
-the early morning. Zu-zu and the two boys idled in the shade on the
-turf, and Bob, tireless, roamed east, west, north and south. If the
-island, formerly his home, recalled any memories to his doggish mind,
-he showed no will to sit and dream over them.
-
-The shadows of the trees were long and pointed, bridging the bayou,
-when the boys drew in the lines, and unjointed the poles, and counted
-their fish.
-
-"How many?" asked Ned.
-
-"Fifty-three," proclaimed Tom. "How many you got?"
-
-"Forty-two," answered Ned. "You beat me."
-
-"But you had only one arm," reminded Tom.
-
-"Let's see--fifty-three plus forty-two--that makes ninety-five; and
-then there's the big fish that got away, which makes ninety-six!"
-exclaimed Zu-zu. "My, what a lot! You ought to put some of them back."
-
-"We've put the big pickerel back; that's all we can spare," asserted
-Tom, ruefully.
-
-They retraced their steps of the morning, along the path, until----
-
-"Say--where's our boat?" cried Ned, astounded.
-
-They had arrived at the spot where they had left the _Black Swan_, but
-the craft had disappeared.
-
-"Certain this is the place?" asked Tom. "Yes, it must be," he
-continued. "There's the root I tied to."
-
-"Somebody came along and helped himself, that's all there is to it,"
-declared Ned.
-
-"Maybe it just floated off," guessed Zu-zu.
-
-"No, it couldn't; or else it would have come our way, with the current,
-you know, Zu-zu," corrected Tom. "I call that a downright mean trick,
-to take our boat like this."
-
-"But we did the very same thing, ourselves. The boat wasn't ours in the
-first place," retorted Zu-zu, daringly.
-
-"Well, the only thing to do is to follow on up the slough, and if we
-don't come across the boat we'll have to wait for somebody to take us
-over to the paper-mill," spoke Ned.
-
-They followed Catfish until they reached its head, where it branched
-off from Paper-mill Slough. They caught not a glimpse of the _Black
-Swan_. As they reached the shore the Beaufort whistles were blowing six
-o'clock. The sun was slipping behind a heavy bank of clouds, and dusk
-was at hand. The three could not make out a single person anywhere near
-them, to succor them, and standing there upon the muddy strand, with
-darkness closing in, and with nothing to eat and no place to sleep,
-they felt like forlorn, shipwrecked sailors.
-
-Bob, however, curled himself in a ball, and went into a shivery doze.
-
-"Here come some people," announced Tom.
-
-Through the mist now rising out of the water a boat approached from the
-town side of the slough. It carried a dozen Eagle Islanders who worked
-at the sawmills, and were returning home for the night.
-
-"I'll go and ask them to take us over," volunteered Tom.
-
-"No, I'll go," cried Ned. "They'll listen quicker to a fellow with one
-arm."
-
-The islanders landed some distance above the little party, and tumbled
-out so quickly that by the time Ned had arrived all but one had trudged
-into the woods. This one was bending over, fastening the boat.
-
-"Hello," hailed Ned. "Can't you please take us over the slough? We've
-lost our boat."
-
-But the man only grunted, and shook his head; and picking up his dinner
-bucket and coat, and the oars, stolidly tramped away.
-
-Ned, indignant, examined the boat's chain, with the hot idea of using
-the craft, anyway; but he found that it was padlocked.
-
-He went back to his companions, who had been eagerly watching, and
-reported.
-
-"Oh, dear, what shall we do?" wailed Zu-zu, beginning to be dismal from
-the mist and the shadows, and the suspicion that everybody but them
-was going to supper.
-
-"We'll yell like everything, and attract some one's attention on the
-other side," proposed Ned.
-
-"I'd swim and get a boat, if the water wasn't so cold," said Tom.
-
-"Don't try, Tom. You'd get a cramp," begged Zu-zu.
-
-The boys shouted, and Zu-zu screamed, and all waved their
-handkerchiefs, while Bob raised his head in astonishment. Presently Tom
-panted:
-
-"Somebody's putting out in a boat, all right enough. Keep it up."
-
-From the mainland opposite, where lights were beginning to twinkle,
-a boat, barely seen against the dark shore-line, was starting out
-into the slough. They heard the rattle of the oars dropping into the
-oar-locks.
-
-"Keep yelling," gasped Ned.
-
-And they did, until it was plain that the boat was making for them.
-
-"It's the _Black Swan_!" whispered Zu-zu, excitedly, as the craft
-neared.
-
-"Oh, no," scoffed Tom.
-
-"But it is, it is!" insisted Zu-zu. "I know it is!"
-
-And as it glided up through the muddy shallows at their feet they saw
-that the _Black Swan_ it was. The rower stood up, and turned to face
-them. He was Big Mike!
-
-Bob growled.
-
-"Want to go across?" asked Big Mike, with a grin.
-
-"Yes--that is, we've lost our boat," stammered Ned, awkwardly.
-
-"Get in; I'll take you," offered the South Beauforter.
-
-"Will you? Good for you!" exclaimed Ned.
-
-"I should say so!" spoke Tom.
-
-Zu-zu was too flabber-gasted by the sudden presence of this arch ogre
-to say a word.
-
-They marched in. Bob followed, with a dash to get past his enemy in
-safety.
-
-"Was it you folks that took this boat? I found her up Catfish a little
-ways," queried Big Mike, pushing off.
-
-"Well--yes. You see, it was unlocked, and we didn't know it belonged to
-anybody especial, and we wanted to get across," explained Ned.
-
-"It didn't make no difference," said Big Mike. "If I'd knowed who had
-it I wouldn't have cared. Only, I thought some of them Dutch on the
-island had got it. They're all the time doin' that."
-
-"Let me row," urged Tom.
-
-"Naw; she rows easy after she gets started," grunted Big Mike.
-
-"It's an awful nice boat. Did you name it?" piped Zu-zu, timidly,
-hoping to please their dreadful host. Who knows--he might be planning
-to dump them in the slough, and drown them!
-
-Big Mike wriggled uneasily, evidently flattered.
-
-"Naw; she was named before I got her," he answered. "She ain't very
-pretty, but she's good enough for 'round here."
-
-"How's your shoulder?" he asked, gruffly, of Ned.
-
-"It's about well. It wasn't much, anyway," responded Ned.
-
-They were half-way across, and the rest of the distance was covered in
-silence, save when once Big Mike remarked again gruffly: "Perch runnin'
-thick, ain't they?" to which both boys assented.
-
-"We're much obliged, Mike," spoke Ned, as they rose to step out.
-"Aren't we, Tom?"
-
-"Yes, sir-ee!" exclaimed Tom.
-
-"Oh, 'twasn't nothin'," growled Big Mike, tying the boat. "I jest
-heared somebody yellin', an' thought I'd go over an' get 'em. I seen
-there was a girl, and a feller with one arm done up."
-
-Ned whispered to Tom, and Tom nodded, and with a gesture passed a
-string of fish to Zu-zu.
-
-"Here," said Zu-zu, holding out the string to Big Mike.
-
-"_I_ don't want 'em," declared Big Mike, straightening after his task.
-
-"But we ought to pay you for the use of the boat," said Zu-zu. "And
-for coming after us, too; and we've got more fish than we can eat.
-There--you'll have to take them," and she dropped them in a scaly heap
-at his feet. Then the three of them hastened up the bank, with Bob,
-glad to be free from the presence of his foe, frisking ahead. Looking
-back, they saw Big Mike slowly lift the fish, and, shouldering his
-oars, start off, no doubt homeward.
-
-"Big Mike's not so bad, after all; is he?" asserted Zu-zu.
-
-"No," agreed Tom and Ned.
-
-Bob did not join in this opinion. Nothing that Big Mike would do could
-make up, in the mind of Bob, for past offenses.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV
-
-JUST ABOUT BOB
-
-
-Bob had now rounded into a fine, strong dog, pleasing in manners and
-respectable in appearance. At the time of his rescue from the barn by
-Ned and Hal he was in his hobbledehoy period--in dogs, as in boys, that
-awkward, sappy state betwixt puppyhood and eye-teethhood. Out of this
-he had grown up, under the good food and kind treatment of the Miller
-household, into a dog who was a credit to the family.
-
-He was rather larger than a pointer should be, with a head unusually
-wide and full, a sign of great intelligence. His nose was a bit blunt;
-and this, and his head, and his stubbornness, caused critics to hold
-that somewhere in his ancestry was a strain of bulldog blood.
-
-His ears were thin and long and velvety, drooping below his chops; his
-lips were loose and swaying, and the skin of his neck was loose and
-wrinkly. His eyes were a beautiful, faithful brown. His coat was a rich
-mahogany, and was even and glossy. He had a magnificent chest--broad,
-massive, with a bone that jutted out like that of a turkey gobbler.
-Behind it was a barrel of a body, which all of Mrs. Miller's stuffing
-never could make else but lean; while his ribs narrowed away until at
-his flanks they ended in a sad hollow.
-
-In truth, Bob's front half was much superior to his rear half, which
-ran off into a short, stubby tail tipped with a warty knob. Whether
-some accident had happened, to blight this tail in Bob's infancy, or
-whether his mother's family had been so unexpectedly large that there
-had not been material enough for finishing Bob completely, no one could
-say. At any rate, he was not fitted with a tail such as a dog of his
-size and breed should have, and he was always more or less conscious of
-the fact.
-
-Reference has been made to Bob's grin. When he was tickled over
-anything his whole upper lip curled back, exposing a row of shining
-white teeth and brilliant red gums. Thus, grinning at one end and
-wagging at the other, he tried to show his pleasure. However, it was
-not a becoming face that he made when he grinned, and many people, not
-used to his oddity, mistook it for a snarl, and were afraid. As soon as
-they came to know him, they understood what a good-natured fellow he
-was.
-
-Indeed, a more good-natured dog never lived. Also, never lived a dog
-queerer and more human. No one made his acquaintance but to like him,
-and he was suffered to do things that would have earned rebuke for any
-dog but him.
-
-When Ned was absent at school, sometimes Bob would become lonely, and
-would start out to find his master. In manner unknown--but through his
-nose, or ears, or eyes--he had discovered the room in which Ned was
-caged during school hours, and there, in his quest, he would betake
-himself.
-
-If the door was open, in he would saunter, and sniff down the aisle;
-and perhaps the first hint to Ned of Bob's presence would be that
-sturdy head laid, amid titters, upon his knee.
-
-As a rule Ned was asked by the teacher to escort Bob to the door again.
-But occasionally Mr. Bob would choose, rather, to climb into an empty
-seat, and there, by quietly curling for sleep, make amends for his
-intrusion. In this case he was allowed to remain, and the room speedily
-forgot that he was there.
-
-At the stroke of the bell, Bob always promptly arose and trotted out.
-
-Whether or not he learned anything of mathematics or physiology or
-grammar during his snooze may be a mooted question; but Ned and friends
-claimed that he did.
-
-When it happened that Bob did not find Ned's seat occupied, he hopped
-into it, and there sat bolt upright, as if to fill the vacancy, until
-Ned returned. Once in a while he would refuse to get out--and then
-would be hauled down by the collar, and led in disgrace to the door.
-
-With all the wisdom got in school, nevertheless Bob did many foolish
-tricks. For instance, he should have known better than to bury pancakes
-in the fall, expecting to dig them up and eat them in the winter! When
-the pancakes were buried, they and the ground were soft together; but
-when they were sought again, a month or so later, they came up--if at
-all--in flinty shreds scarcely to be told from the dirt. Yet Bob seemed
-not to foresee this; and even during winter thaws he persisted in
-scratching small holes and placing in them buckwheat cakes, for use in
-the future!
-
-He so loved to bury things that his nose was nearly always crowned
-with a little ridge of soil. Once he brought home a five-pound roast
-of beef, which a neighbor had got at the butcher's with intent to have
-it for dinner. Bob buried it in the garden, and for a week and more
-regularly uncovered it, took a few delicious gnaws, and covered it up
-again.
-
-Ned was obliged to find the neighbor another roast.
-
-Bob was a dog not easily convinced. This is a polite way of putting it,
-for the trait was neither more nor less than downright stubbornness.
-When he would not do a thing, he wouldn't, until at last persuaded by
-kind words, or hope of reward, or fear of punishment.
-
-Ned found that patience and gentle argument were better than blows,
-to make Bob yield, so threshings were dropped from the list of
-"persuaders." Bob had a keen sense of shame, and the tone of the voice
-could make him feel worse than the hardest licking.
-
-His stubbornness was twice very nearly his death. The first time, he
-was simply bound not to budge one inch from the way of a heavy farm
-wagon. He lay flat in the road, and waited for the wagon to turn out
-for _him_. But the wagon kept upon its route, and Bob, still sticking
-to his position, did nothing but howl his protests as the wheels passed
-over his back.
-
-His bones being soft, he arose unhurt, and stalked off in the sulks.
-
-The second time had as a scene the approach to the high trestle
-bridging a slough just beyond the farther end of the river bridge.
-Ned and Bob had been for a walk, and upon the return Bob had refused
-to walk the trestle. According to his custom he flopped down, like a
-spoiled child, on the spot.
-
-Ned went ahead, hoping that at last Bob would arise and follow. He had
-gone a short distance, leaving Bob sprawled on the gravel in the middle
-of the railroad track, when suddenly he heard the rumble of a train,
-nearing from behind.
-
-"Bob! Here, Bob! Here, Bob!" he called, running back.
-
-But Bob dumbly declined.
-
-"Get up! Bob! Get up!" cried Ned.
-
-Bob, with his master coming from one way and the train coming from the
-other, stayed on his spot, deaf to the appeals of the former and the
-warnings of the latter.
-
-The engine reached him first. Ned, horrified, saw him hurled into the
-air, up, up, twenty feet, his legs dangling and his ears flopping.
-Turning slow somersaults down he came, clear of the trestle, into the
-depths below. Ned caught a glimpse of the engineer and fireman looking
-back from the cab and laughing, which made him mad.
-
-The first freeze of the fall had covered the slough with an inch of
-ice. Down dropped Bob, as swiftly as though he were from the dog-star,
-and lit squarely, in a sitting position, on a shallow place.
-
-The sound of a shrill yelp floated up to Ned, leaning over to gaze. Bob
-bounced to his feet, and leaving the outlines of his hind parts, with a
-hole marking where his tail had bored, across the slough he fled, his
-ki-yi's drifting behind him, fainter and fainter.
-
-After much whistling Ned found him again, hiding in the woods. In body
-Bob was uninjured, but his feelings had been hurt; and for some time he
-could not be made to believe but that a mean trick had been played upon
-him by Ned and the train.
-
-Finally he allowed himself to be coaxed upon the trestle, and with
-whimper and trembling, with tail between his legs and with many a
-backward glance, he made the journey across.
-
-Thereafter he took the trestle in a hurry, without a sign of
-hesitation. He had learned a lesson.
-
-Bob's stubbornness was not always of mischief to him. Sometimes it
-stood him in good stead, and above all in his fights. Now, Bob was not
-willingly a fighter. There were times when he would run from a dog not
-half his size. This lack of spirit was a cause of great vexation to
-Ned, who, while he would not have Bob a bully like some dogs, upon the
-other hand would not have him a craven and a coward.
-
-But when cornered, or when once started, Bob was a perfect demon at a
-fight. The dog that picked upon him, thinking to be able to nag him
-without return, was likely to have a sudden rush of trouble.
-
-Bob's great jaws closed on him with a grip that no struggles could
-break. When Bob bit, he bit for keeps.
-
-He had, in Beaufort, two particular enemies--almost the sole enemies
-that he knew. Both were white bulldogs; one lived down town in a drug
-store, and the other lived behind a picket fence, out toward the flats.
-
-Up and down before this picket fence would race Bob, and up and down
-behind it would race his enemy, and between the pickets sped a thousand
-names and epithets, the most stinging in dog language.
-
-These were Bob's moments of bravery; but let the bulldog dart out at
-him, around a corner or through a hole, and Bob would flee for dear
-life, with his foe bellowing at his heels.
-
-This state of affairs lasted for several months, until, one day, Bob
-was surprised and crowded against a high sidewalk, and obliged to make
-a stand. The bulldog, after worrying him for a short space, on a
-sudden found himself matched against a very angry lion. Bob's temper
-was roused. He outweighed the bulldog, he outdid him in strength
-and agility, and that canine had a sorry time before the people who
-gathered could force Bob's teeth to unclose from a certain white
-fore-leg. As for Bob, the loose skin about his throat had been all that
-the bulldog could seize.
-
-This bulldog's day as an ogre was over. Henceforth he was a wiser and
-more humble animal.
-
-The drug store dog learned a like lesson in a like way. One evening he
-cornered Bob in between some dry goods boxes, and set about to have
-fun out of him. The "fun" ended with Ned dancing around in dismay,
-while a policeman, by the aid of lighted matches and the handle of his
-club, induced Bob to let go! Then the bulldog's owner, crestfallen and
-wrathful, carried his fallen champion home in his arms.
-
-Bob proudly trotted on his way, licking his bloody chops. His enemy was
-retired for a week, and came forth again more discreet, and smelling of
-arnica.
-
-Yet, with all his victories, Bob never went around with a chip on his
-shoulder. He much preferred peace to war.
-
-Bob's greatest gift was swimming. The pointer family is supposed not
-to like the water, especially, save as a relief from the heat; but be
-it hot or cold, Bob was ever ready for a plunge. His favorite fun was
-to get out in the middle of the river, where the current was deepest
-and swiftest, and swim up stream. He would do this with no object, it
-seemed, except showing off his powers in the water.
-
-Ah, what a grand swimmer Bob was! With his splendid fore-shoulders high
-and dry above the surface, and his mighty chest throwing the waters
-aside in a rolling wave, he would plough his path, regardless of the
-distance, to the goal. If permitted, he would swim for hours at a
-time--aimlessly paddling hither and thither, chasing stray bits of wood
-and even bubbles.
-
-He would make a pretense at diving, but this consisted simply in
-sticking his head under, and withdraw it in a instant, coughing, and
-shaking the water out of his ears.
-
-Had he not been gun-shy he would have been an ideal retriever for
-ducks. Indeed, Ned taught him to retrieve sticks and balls, and other
-things thrown for the purpose; and whether or not Bob had seen them
-drop, by ranging in circles he always found them and laid them at his
-master's feet.
-
-Ned also taught him to "charge." Bob would stay crouched against the
-walk or road until Ned or Mr. Miller had gone on for a block, perhaps;
-his eyes would be shining with eagerness, and his body fairly quivering
-with excitement.
-
-"Come on, Bob," would sound the whistle.
-
-One note was enough. Up would he leap, and like a cannon-ball down
-would he streak, yapping with glee at every jump. He never grew tired
-of this game.
-
-He would mind Ned or Mr. Miller--but upon Mrs. Miller or Maggie, the
-girl, he used to impose dreadfully. Let them try to stir him from the
-space that he had chosen before the kitchen or dining-room stove, and
-he would give a growl so gruff as to frighten them into the distance
-again. They would not catch the chuckle under the growl. However, he
-never tried to fool Ned or Ned's father. When they said "Get up," Bob
-got!
-
-If he decided to accompany Mrs. Miller or Maggie, he always managed
-to do it. They might send him back, as they supposed, a dozen times;
-he only made a short circuit, and sneaking along behind fences and
-sidewalks would come out upon them, and grin. In spite of their
-scolding, and the stones and sticks that they tried to throw at him, he
-persevered, and had his way.
-
-He did not bamboozle the two other members of the family. It was only
-the women upon whom he played tricks. He knew that, with all their
-threats, they could not bear to hurt him.
-
-His bedroom was the barn loft, save when, in the hottest weather, he
-moved down-stairs. His favorite bed was a burrow in the hay; when a
-fresh load arrived, Bob would dig and nose into it, until he had made a
-long hole extending so far back that, in his nest at the end of it, he
-was quite out of reach.
-
-To Bob, Ned was the whole world. It offered no bliss that could equal
-the touch of Ned's hand, and no music that might equal the sound of
-Ned's voice. Just to be near Ned was joy enough for Bob, and if allowed
-to snuggle at his master's side he was in ecstasy. A kind pat and an
-encouraging word was all the reward that he wanted, no matter how hard
-had been his task. Ned was at once his playmate and his king, and life
-held nothing more.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI
-
-THE LAST OF BOB
-
-
-One o'clock in a morning of the last of May, and the Miller household,
-all unconscious of disaster, was soundly slumbering. Then in amidst
-Ned's dreams crept a dull series of noises, which became a persistent
-pounding. Ned imagined that he had dived under his scull-boat, and that
-the other boys were hammering upon the hull, outside, to bother him.
-He struggled to escape, but somehow he seemed unable to get to the top
-again. This is the way with dreams.
-
-Mr. Miller, too, heard a pounding; only, he awakened enough to know
-that it was a real pounding, upon the front door, and was no dream.
-
-He sprang from bed, and sticking his head out of the window over the
-porch called:
-
-"What's the matter down there?"
-
-"Are you folks all dead?" called back a man. "Get up! Your barn's
-afire!"
-
-And Mr. Miller suddenly saw that the night around-about was strangely
-lighted.
-
-Ned was still striving to escape from under the scull-boat, when he was
-brought to the surface in a flash by his father's commanding voice:
-
-"Ned! Ned! The barn's on fire!"
-
-"Oh, dear!" wailed Ned, striking the floor in a heap.
-
-"Keep cool, Ned," encouraged his father. "And dress as fast as you can."
-
-Trying to force his eyes open, and collect his senses, Ned fumbled for
-his clothes. Now the night in his room was turned to day by a glare
-of red light, and he could see flames reflected in the mirror of his
-bureau. In through the window floated a sharp crackling.
-
-"Oh, dear!" he groaned, again, his too-eager hands making sad work of
-his dressing.
-
-He heard his mother's exclamations of alarm, and his father's replies
-to calm her; and without, echoed the feet of running men, the cries:
-"Fire! Fire! Fire!" and the doleful rise and fall of the water-works
-whistle.
-
-His father rushed heavily down the front stairs, and the door slammed
-behind him.
-
-Ned, his clothing only half fixed, instantly followed. As he flew
-through the back hall he glimpsed Maggie, wringing her hands, quite
-beside herself with grief and fright.
-
-"Oh, Neddie!" said his mother, whom he passed at the head of the
-stairs, her hands filled with valuables.
-
-He did not reply, but dashed down, and out of the back door.
-
-The whole west end of the barn, joining the wood-shed, was blazing. His
-father was already attacking the sliding carriage-door (fastened from
-within), with an ax, while a little group of spectators, anxious to
-help, stood about him.
-
-"Where's the key to this?" demanded a man, who was tugging at the
-padlock of the smaller single door.
-
-"Under the step--I'll find it!" gasped Ned, stooping and groping in
-front of the sill.
-
-The key had slipped into a crack, but he drew it out, and put it to the
-padlock.
-
-"Bob! Here, Bob! Here, Bob!" opening the door, he shouted, up the loft
-stairs just before him.
-
-At his words the flames and smoke sucked down upon him, nearly stifling
-him.
-
-"Bob! Here, Bob! Here, Bob!" he hallooed again.
-
-But no Bob. With a sob in his throat Ned sprang across the threshold,
-only to be seized from behind and dragged back, while the flames,
-disappointed, licked after him into the outer air.
-
-"You little fool--are you trying to kill yourself?" roughly asked the
-man, holding him tight.
-
-"But my dog's in there!" cried Ned, straining to break away. "Here,
-Bob! Here, Bob!" he called.
-
-"He's a goner, then," declared the man. "Don't you see? The whole
-loft's ablaze!"
-
-"Y-y-yes, I see," quavered Ned, growing limp with a sense of the awful
-thing that had happened. Oh, Bob, Bob, Bob!
-
-He ceased his efforts to be free, and the man released him.
-
-In the meantime Mr. Miller's blows had splintered a hole so that he was
-enabled to reach in and lift the hook. The sliding door crashed open,
-and in through the smoke he dashed, seized the buggy by the rear axles,
-and dragged it into the yard. Its varnish was blistering from the heat.
-
-Time for rescuing anything else was not given. In a fierce tide a
-torrent of blaze from the burning hay above poured out between the
-warping boards, and bending inward with the draft filled the doorway.
-Through the barn, top to bottom, ravaged the fire-giant with his
-flaming sword.
-
-Still the water-works whistle was tooting and yodling, but not a
-hose cart had arrived. The crowd was growing rapidly, for the fire,
-fed by a ton of hay, and a quantity of grain, was lighting up the
-vicinity for blocks. There was a constant volley of queries about the
-hose-companies, and a constant gazing down street for some sign of
-their coming; Mr. Miller was in despair; but no cart was yet on hand.
-
-The kitchen gable was beginning to smoke. Ned hurriedly coupled the
-garden hose to the faucet set in the foundation of the house, and
-turned the nozzle upon the scorching paint. The stream appeared
-ridiculously small, and was bent and shattered by the storm of
-inrushing air.
-
-Mr. Miller crawled through a second-story window above the kitchen
-roof, and hung a coverlet, hastily jerked from a bed and soaked with
-water, over the gable where the heat seemed worst. A line of men was
-formed from the pump and from the kitchen sink, up the back stairs, and
-passed buckets of water out to him. These he emptied over the coverlet,
-and here and there over the shingles.
-
-Below, inside, were Maggie and Mrs. Miller, the one naturally as strong
-as any man, the other nerved, by the crisis, to unusual strength,
-standing at the faucets of the sink and filling pails, pitchers, wash
-pans, anything that might serve to supply the line of men.
-
-Outside, with the fire baking him, behind, and the spray from the
-nozzle drenching him, in front, Ned valiantly plied his stream. On a
-sudden it died away to a mere trickle. The hose, under the increased
-pressure put on by the water-works, had burst.
-
-Ned dropped the nozzle. At the same instant a chorus of shouts arose,
-and a score of hands were upstretched, pointing at a spot where, eight
-feet above the kitchen roof, under the exposed gable-peak of the main
-portion of the house a flicker of flame was licking along.
-
-Mr. Miller, bareheaded, his eyebrows and hair singed by the waves of
-heat, from his position upon the sloping roof of the kitchen, heard the
-cries of warning, and saw the blaze which had passed his defenses, and
-was in his rear. But in vain he dashed water at it. Protected as it
-was by the overhanging eaves, and occupying a place awkward for him to
-reach, it resisted all his efforts.
-
-"Climb up with a rope!" yelled some voices.
-
-"Get a ladder! A ladder's the thing!" yelled others.
-
-But nobody seemed able to find rope or ladder, and the flame continued
-to grow.
-
-Ned shot through the kitchen and up the front stairs. He bolted into
-his room--it was hot as a furnace, poor little room!--and snatching
-his ball of trot-line from the drawer where it had lain nearly a year,
-bolted out again. He scrambled through the open window of Mr. and Mrs.
-Miller's bedchamber, and running along the roof of the front porch
-shinned up the water-spout and was upon the house-top. He scaled the
-steep slant, and now, balanced astride the peak, shuffled toward the
-farther end. The crowd saw him, and cheered.
-
-In a moment his astonished father beheld him perched on the burning
-gable.
-
-"Ned! Go down," exclaimed Mr. Miller.
-
-Ned wasted no time in arguing.
-
-"Tie a bucket or something on this," he called, lowering his trot-line
-as he unwound it.
-
-Mr. Miller grabbed a small tin pail which was just being passed out to
-him, and fastened it to the dangling cord. With the water splashing
-from it Ned hauled it up, and the crowd of spectators watched,
-breathless.
-
-All he could do was to lean over as far as he dared and dash its
-contents up under the eaves; a groan from the watchers told him that
-he had done no good. Although attacked from above and below, the tiny
-blaze lived on.
-
-The fire had spread from the Miller barn westward, and by means of the
-on-stretching sheds was eating its way, rod by rod. The Millers' next
-door neighbors, on the west, were battling stoutly, with garden hose
-and buckets, and the structures across the alley had caught.
-
-[Illustration: ALL HE COULD DO WAS TO LEAN OVER AND DASH THE WATER
-UNDER THE EAVES.]
-
-These were low sheds, and not barns, so that the houses were not apt
-to catch. The Miller house was the only one that seemed doomed. Try as
-they might, neither Ned nor his father nor other eager helpers could
-put out that steady flame under the eaves; and now the kitchen eaves,
-also, were smoking and smouldering in a dozen places. The kitchen roof
-was getting so slippery that Mr. Miller could hardly move about on it.
-
-"Clang! Clang! Clang!" The approach of succor faintly fell on Ned's
-ears. The hose-carts, at last!
-
-"The hose-carts! They're coming now!" he shouted to his father.
-
-"The hose-carts! There come the hose-carts!" murmured the crowd in
-swiftly increasing tones.
-
-"Hurrah!" cheered Ned, scrambling back over the roof to the porch.
-
-"Thank God!" sighed Mr. Miller; and then he could not refrain from
-adding, as he had a right to do, the mild criticism: "And it's about
-_time_ they came, too."
-
-Indeed it was. Down the dark street, shaded by the trees, appeared four
-spots of light. "Clang! Clang! Clang!" louder sounded the gongs--never
-a more welcome sound. With tramp of feet and hoarse shouts up raced the
-rival carts of the Pole Star and Defiance companies, drawn by their
-volunteers, and unreeling their hose as they came.
-
-With a crash and a shower of sparks the loft of the barn fell in, but
-there still was plenty of work for the two floods that presently gushed
-from the fire nozzles. Mr. Miller hastily ducked through the window,
-and above his head spattered a heavy stream before which the impudent
-blaze beneath the main gable was blotted from existence. A driving
-deluge swept against the kitchen, and all those little flames that had
-been taxing the bucket brigade vanished in a twinkling.
-
-The house was saved; but seldom house had more narrow escape!
-
-Ned, climbing in again from the porch, had proceeded to do something
-that long had been on his mind. His loaded shotgun cartridges!
-Supposing the house should burn and they should explode and injure
-people! He had a vague notion that he would be liable to arrest for
-having kept powder around. Besides, he did not want anybody to be hurt.
-So he groped his way into the attic, and piling the shells in his arms
-carried them down and laid them under the front steps. Then he breathed
-easier.
-
-He found that his care had been needless. The house was out of danger,
-and already the fire, in its march from shed to shed, had been met by
-the nozzle-men and stayed in its tracks. Two streams were playing on
-the barn, their water hissing among the red-hot embers. Other hose
-companies had arrived, and under the efforts the glare of a few moments
-before had sunk to a fitful glimmer.
-
-Mrs. Miller and Maggie turned from their labors at the sink to the
-gasoline stove and made a huge bucket of coffee. This they served to
-the chilled, tired members of the bucket brigade, who were wet with
-perspiration as well as with splashes from the pails.
-
-Ned now found time to recognize in the throng of helpers and onlookers
-people from far and near. The whole town was there--and had come, as
-the funny costumes proved, in a great hurry.
-
-Hal and Tom appeared in breathless haste, and sought him out, and
-condoled with him.
-
-"It's too bad, Ned," said Hal. "But I don't believe that even if the
-hose companies had got here sooner they could have saved the barn. That
-hay made an awful blaze."
-
-"Why didn't they come sooner?" demanded Ned.
-
-"Why, they had the wrong signal," explained Tom. "They went 'way off in
-North Beaufort, and then they saw the flames and turned 'round."
-
-"Didn't you save a thing?" asked Hal.
-
-"Just the buggy," answered Ned, with a gulp as heart-sickness rose in
-his throat.
-
-"Oh, pshaw!" exclaimed the two boys, their tones expressing much more
-of sympathy than the mere words tell. Ned walked away, and they kindly
-let him alone.
-
-By twos and threes the crowd thinned out. There was nothing now to see.
-Gradually, as the need for their streams ceased, the lines of hose were
-wound on their reels.
-
-Darkness settled over the scene.
-
-Before going to bed again the Millers had much to do. While they
-themselves, with other fire-fighters, had been busy in the rear of the
-house, a swarm of eager townsmen had been invading the front part, and
-lugging out everything movable upon which they might lay hands. Chairs,
-books, sofa, pictures, rugs,--all had been hurriedly borne across the
-street and piled in a heap.
-
-Even carpets had been pulled from the floors, and bundled into the
-outer air.
-
-On the top of the pile sat, as if on his own quarter-deck, Commodore
-Jones. The commodore might be styled as in undress uniform; slippers,
-trousers, and a red bandanna to keep the night damp from creeping down
-the neck of his nightshirt forming his outer costume.
-
-"Who is it?" asked Mr. Miller, peering up at him, through the dusk.
-
-"Oh, it's only Jones. I was kinder keepin' an eye on these things o'
-yourn," wheezed the commodore, carefully descending.
-
-"Well, I'm sure we're much obliged, commodore," said Mr. Miller,
-knowing the voice.
-
-"You see," exclaimed the commodore, "I looked out o' my winder, and
-I thought this whole end of town must be burnin'. An' after I'd got
-started, I heared it was your barn an' house, an' I reckoned I'd come
-on an' lend a hand. An' bein' as I can't stand a wettin' I thought I'd
-mount guard over your truck, here. I've been burned out, myself, an' I
-know how more things are lost by bein' stole an' damaged than by the
-fire itself."
-
-"It wasn't necessary, quite, to carry out so much," observed Mr.
-Miller, surveying, as best he could, the heap of goods.
-
-"They was a leetle premature, that's a fact," agreed the commodore.
-"It's a pity you ain't goin' to move; you've got a fine start at it."
-
-With the aid of the commodore and a few neighbors the Millers placed
-their household furnishings back under cover. Ned carried his
-cartridges indoors, again. Mrs. Miller declared that she could not
-sleep with her kitchen in such shape--the floor one big puddle and
-streaked with mud--and she and Maggie went at it with mop and broom.
-They not only cleaned the floor, but also the porch and the back
-stairs, which were wet from top to bottom with the overflow from the
-pails and pans.
-
-This done, the Miller household retired to resume its broken slumbers.
-But during the rest of the night Ned, for his part, slumbered only by
-snatches, now thinking that he smelled smoke from some fire anew, and
-now thinking that he heard Bob appealing to him. Several times he found
-his pillow wet with tears, despite his efforts to shut them back.
-
-At last he gave way, and blubbered well in the dark, while he moaned:
-"Bob! Dear old Bob!"
-
-Nevertheless, all the time in his breast was a faint hope that perhaps,
-by hook or crook, Bob was living. It did not seem possible that he
-should be dead--gone forever.
-
-However, in the morning the insurance men, poking among the ruins,
-found him. He was in the midst of the charred hay. The flames had
-scarcely touched him, and Mr. Miller said that a painless death by the
-thick smoke had come upon him in his burrow without his ever waking.
-
-Ned was glad to believe it, and was happier. He took only one look at
-the still body of his faithful, loyal chum, and walked away across the
-desolated yard, scarred and marred by the midnight events. He noted
-naught of this desolation without, for his eyes were brimming, and
-within, around his heart, reigned a greater desolation.
-
-Later, where the horse's stall had been, were found four
-horseshoes--these, and nothing more. Yet the fate of Fanny appeared to
-Ned as nothing, beside the fate of Bob.
-
-He went to school, as usual. Zu-zu came running up to him.
-
-"Oh, Ned! Is Bob really dead?"
-
-Ned nodded. Whereupon Zu-zu burst into tears and fled up the school
-steps, into the shelter of the hall.
-
-Ned wished that for the moment he, too, were a girl, so that _he_ might
-act as he felt.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII
-
-THE RAID THAT FAILED
-
-
-Wood-piling time had come again. It found a new barn and a new shed
-already standing, in place of the old ones, upon the Miller premises.
-The scorched house had been repainted and the blistered buggy had been
-revarnished. Thus far the damage by the fire had been made good. But
-here the work must stop, for no new Bob could fill the place of the old
-Bob.
-
-Bob had long been put away; still Ned often dreamed of him, and
-while knowing that such a thing was impossible, was always expecting
-to meet him, suddenly, around some corner. No other dog would Ned
-have, although his father told him to get whatever kind he chose. To
-Bob--faithful, human Bob,--there could be no second.
-
-The long vacation had begun, and Ned was making his morning attack
-upon his eleven loads of slabs--that annual visitation to which he was
-subjected--when he heard a familiar whistle, answered it according to
-the code, and presently saw Hal climb over the alley fence.
-
-"Hello," greeted Hal. "Got to work?"
-
-"Yes," replied Ned, gloomily. "Just look at the wood, will you!"
-
-"Want to know something?" queried Hal--news fairly sticking out all
-over him. "Well, listen here. What do you suppose old Belton has got
-planted 'way off behind his house! Watermelons!"
-
-He paused in order to give his audience time to swallow the startling
-fact.
-
-"Whereabouts?" asked Ned, delight in his tone.
-
-"Near the ravine, beyond the grapes," answered Hal. "He thinks he has
-them hid, I guess; but I ran slap into them yesterday when I was taking
-a short cut to the creek. Come on, and I'll show you."
-
-"I can't come now," said Ned, slowly. "I've got to pile wood till noon.
-But I'll go with you right away after dinner."
-
-"Well, you come around, then," agreed Hal.
-
-Squire Belton's "place," at the outskirts of the town, was a standing
-challenge, for half the year, at least, to the Beaufort youth. Of
-course, the squire was only prudent in guarding his fruit as he did. He
-grew fruit to sell, not to donate to greedy boys. But they regarded him
-as a cantankerous, mean old codger, and perfectly lawful prey.
-
-It was very tantalizing to trudge along the dusty road, on a day of
-late August, and to gaze helplessly at those trees laden with their
-delicious, beckoning apples! However, the squire's big white house
-commanded this orchard, and its windows were ever staring, and the
-squire himself or some of his family never failed to catch the least
-wavering from the straight path of honesty--in this case the path
-outside the orchard fence.
-
-In addition, the barbed wires of the fence were close together, and
-as tight as fiddle-strings--ugly things to scale when the squire's
-vigorous yellow dog was coming full tilt.
-
-There were grapes, too; and these were on the slope, facing the house,
-and in plain sight from the porch and sitting-room.
-
-Orchard and vineyard stayed proof against nearly all plots and attacks.
-But now, thanks to Hal's "short cut," for two Beauforters, anyway, a
-new field of action was opened.
-
-Hurrah for the melon-patch!
-
-His mind filled with the bright prospect, Ned gobbled a hasty dinner,
-and made a bee-line for Hal's house.
-
-Together they took their way to the limits of town, and cunningly made
-a circuit of the Belton premises until safe from those prying, alert
-windows and the ever watchful yellow dog. Then Hal led his companion
-into the ravine that pierced the squire's lands. Amidst a jungle of
-undergrowth they worked a course, and when Hal gave the word warily
-mounted the flank.
-
-"There!" said Hal, when they had gained the crest.
-
-In front of them lay a small, secluded area of low vines, with every
-few feet a smooth, green oval showing itself--peaceful promise of a
-fine feast to come.
-
-"Isn't this luck!" whispered Hal.
-
-"Say!" sighed Ned, overcome by his feelings.
-
-Having surveyed, they beat a crafty retreat. So very cautious were
-they, that on their way home they scarce even dared discuss the find.
-It seemed too good to be true, and might vanish.
-
-That evening, when at supper Mr. Miller remarked that an extraordinary
-crop of melons was in view, Ned was so startled that he dropped his
-knife. Yet his father's words had no reference at all to Squire Belton!
-
-As the days passed Ned and Hal made regular visits to the melon-patch.
-When speaking of the patch, so careful were they that they always said
-"it," and by "it" each knew what the other meant. Thirty yards was the
-nearest that they ventured to "it," since this was the space separating
-"it" from the ravine. They kept their secret to themselves, deeming
-that they could manage the raid--and the melons--without help. Ned
-wanted to let Tom in, but Hal thought that two was enough, and inasmuch
-as the patch was his by reason of discovery, Ned could only yield.
-
-Week by week the melons swelled. The exact time for making closer
-acquaintance with them was hard to decide upon. The raid must not be
-too early, and on the other hand there was danger that it might be
-too late. Finally, Ned and Hal could no longer stand it. Melons were
-beginning to appear in market. The moment for action had come.
-
-The boys chose a Tuesday night as the date for the attack. Ned invited
-Hal over to spend the evening at his house, and to sleep there. As this
-was nothing out of the way, it drew no suspicion.
-
-They retired early up-stairs, the better to talk. They simply _had_
-to talk, or they would have exploded. About ten o'clock, when the
-household was quiet and abed, they climbed out of the window of Ned's
-room, scampered softly in their stockinged feet across the sloping roof
-of the little side porch, lowered themselves to the ground, hurriedly
-put on their shoes, scurried for the back fence, vaulted it, and at
-last were safely in the protecting alley.
-
-There was no moon, and, old woodsmen though they were, their way seemed
-to get all mixed up, full of sticks and cans and holes and hillocks.
-Even in the most open road they were continually stepping on things
-that snapped or clattered, and they imagined that the whole country
-around-about must be aroused by the noise!
-
-Faint in the distance, or near at hand, barked dogs of farmyard and
-town-yard. An owl hooted in an accusing tone, and Pete, Deacon Rogers'
-venerable clay-colored horse, from his pasture wheezed at them through
-the misty blackness.
-
-"What's that!" exclaimed Hal, huskily, startled; and Ned, too, jumped
-at the sound.
-
-Had they not been setting out to "hook" melons, they might have been
-braver. A nagging conscience is a bad escort, especially on a dark
-night!
-
-They entered the ravine. What a ravine that was! Not very kindly by
-day, by night it was downright wicked! Every twig thrust up a finger
-to trap their feet; every branch shot out a hand to slap them in the
-face. And there was not a single guide-post. Darkness had swallowed all
-landmarks, and the boys could only guess.
-
-When it seemed that they surely ought to be opposite the proper spot,
-they climbed the steep slope.
-
-"Hurrah!" cheered Hal, beneath his breath, when they reached the top.
-"We've just struck it! Here's the poplar we go by!"
-
-"Sh!" hissed Ned.
-
-As they crossed the thirty yards that lay between them and the patch,
-how the weeds crackled under their tread! At length they arrived at
-the fence bordering the little field; formerly a fence with sagging,
-swaying barbed wires betwixt which even the most awkward person ought
-to slip without touching, but just at present a demon of a fence which
-left a stinging scratch along Ned's back, and with a tearing sound
-clutched Hal by the trousers.
-
-"Jiminy!" exclaimed Hal.
-
-"Shut up!" cautioned Ned.
-
-And they were among the vines!
-
-The only thing they could do was, carry off as many melons as they were
-able--one under each arm--and eat them. The chief reward would be the
-glory of having got ahead of Squire Belton. How mad he would be when
-he found, in the morning, that he had been outwitted!
-
-The boys groped about on the ground, with hands and feet as happened to
-be most convenient. What is apt to be the case, the fruit which they
-felt now here, now there, did not quite suit them. They fancied that
-a bit farther on they would come across some better in quality. Since
-they could take only a small quantity, they wanted it to be high in
-quality.
-
-So they proceeded, step by step, always in the hope that they would
-light upon _the_ melon, a melon worth while.
-
-"Cr-rash!"
-
-"Oh, thunder!"
-
-Hal had tripped on a vine, and had been sent sprawling.
-
-"Bow-wow-wow! Bow-wow-wow-wow! Bow!"
-
-The Belton yellow dog! Nothing was left for them but speedy flight.
-What a watchful animal that was!
-
-"Leg it!" ordered Ned.
-
-At the instant of the accident to Hal, Ned had been fingering a sphere
-of unusual fatness. Now with a jerk he wrenched it from its stem, and
-hugging it in his arms put his command into practice. He "legged it."
-So did Hal.
-
-All sense of direction was lost to them; they remembered not which was
-north or which was west; their sole thought was to escape the attack of
-the yellow dog. Off to the left they dashed, dimly believing that they
-were heading for the ravine.
-
-"Look out for the barbed wire!" gasped Hal.
-
-But they met with no fence, where they expected. Crunch, crash, stumble
-and plunge, through the vines, out from the vines, and into a clump of
-raspberry bushes! Cracky! How those bushes punished them! Yet on they
-ploughed, each for himself, Ned clasping his melon, and the yellow dog
-yelping in their wake.
-
-Out from amidst the raspberries--and suddenly Ned was hurled backward
-for a complete somersault! A wire fence, fortunately not barbed, had
-caught him fiercely, raising a huge welt across his chest and another
-across his knees.
-
-"Hurt you?" panted Hal, alarmed, bringing up just in time.
-
-"Not much," panted Ned.
-
-With a rush they overcame the fence. Their hope lay in motion on and
-on, until that dog was safely behind.
-
-"Bow-wow-wow-wow! Wow! Wow-wow-wow!"
-
-He was hard at their heels. Gallant old fellow, no doubt he enjoyed
-many a hearty laugh over it all.
-
-Hello! The vineyard! They had actually been running _toward_ the house,
-instead of away from it. No wonder the dog was so excited.
-
-Ned was a few feet in advance--a credit to his fleetness, but not to
-his courage--and in trying to tack and veer in a new direction he
-slipped, fell, and rolled down the slope, staying not for stalk nor
-trellis, clear to the bottom.
-
-"And Jill (or Hal) came tumbling after!"
-
-Still Ned clung to his precious melon, which by a succession of
-miracles was yet unbroken!
-
-With a thump they landed in the dry ditch that cut along the foot of
-the vineyard. They vaulted the board fence just beyond, noting, at the
-same moment, that a light was glimmering in the upper story of the
-Belton house. Evidently the dog's clamor had been heard.
-
-The house was too close for comfort, but it gave them their bearings.
-Only a stretch of level pasture now remained between them and the road.
-
-"Almost there! Keep going!" urged Ned.
-
-"Bow-wow-wow! Bow-wow! Wow-wow! Wow!" bellowed their pursuer.
-
-They imagined that they could feel his hot breath through the holes in
-their trousers. Hit or miss, they scaled the final fence--this time a
-vicious barbed wire thing which took tribute in the shape of both cloth
-and flesh--and for dear life pattered down the welcome road.
-
-Towser's voice became subdued by distance. Looking over their shoulders
-they saw the flicker of a lantern upon the squire's front porch. They
-slackened their pace to a rapid walk.
-
-"Jiminy!" puffed Hal. "Didn't we track it, though! The dog couldn't
-catch us!"
-
-"I've got a melon!" wheezed Ned.
-
-"Bully for you!" praised Hal. "Let's feel."
-
-"It's awful rough--it must be a musk-melon," he said, caressing it with
-eager fingers. "Smell it."
-
-Ned obeyed.
-
-"Well, it doesn't _smell_ very musky," he muttered, doubtfully.
-
-"I guess perhaps it's a watermelon," declared Hal. "But either way it's
-all right. What's the matter with eating it now? Nobody'll follow us
-this far."
-
-"That's a go," agreed Ned. "I'm dead tired," and at once turning aside,
-with a grunt of relief he threw himself upon the grass by the hedge
-that skirted the road.
-
-Hal lost no time in copying his example.
-
-Mellowed by the damp night air, from the scene of the late hostilities
-floated to them the fitful voice of the yellow dog, as he continued to
-tell his family all about it. Of course he made out to them that the
-boys were a band of determined robbers, whom he had surprised and put
-to flight.
-
-The moon, just rising, was shedding an uncertain light over the
-landscape.
-
-"Slice her open," suggested Hal--referring to the melon, not to the
-moon.
-
-Already Ned was fumbling with a battered jack-knife, trying to divide
-the prize in a scientific fashion, so as to give each some of the heart.
-
-It was a mighty tough rind. Could the melon be green, after all! He
-worked as rapidly as he could, considering the poor light, and the
-impatient remarks of Hal, who was getting thirstier and thirstier.
-
-Victory! He managed to stick his fingers in a crack, and with a tug
-pulled the stubborn mass apart.
-
-"Here," he said, passing Hal a chunk.
-
-He himself took the mate to it, and carried to his mouth a handful of
-the spongy, stringy stuff.
-
-The melon had not _felt_ precisely right--and certainly it did not
-_taste_ precisely right!
-
-"Faugh!" exclaimed Hal.
-
-"Wa-a-a-a!" exclaimed Ned.
-
-How they sputtered! Their melon was a squash!
-
-Words cannot express their disgust. They had missed the melon-patch
-entirely. All that trouble for only a squash! And now their chances had
-been ruined. The squire would be on his guard.
-
-"Come on--let's go home," blurted Ned; and the two stiffly stood up.
-Stiffly it was, indeed, for their spirits had been most effectually
-"squashed," and they began to be conscious of tokens of their recent
-flight. They were drenched with dew. Every inch of their bodies and
-faces and hands smarted and ached from the briars and collisions with
-posts, wires, sticks and stones. Their heads throbbed. They were cold,
-hungry, and completely fagged. They wished they were in bed.
-
-Speaking scarcely another syllable they dragged their heavy feet along
-the well-nigh endless mile of homeward journey. As they entered the
-alley the town clock chimed twelve.
-
-They scrambled over the fence, shinned up the porch--so tuckered that
-they did not care whether or not they made any noise--and tumbled
-across the bed. Such a soft, soothing bed as that was! Feebly they
-started to undress as they lay, but they did no more than kick off
-their shoes, and were asleep.
-
-They slept like logs, until awakened by the rising-bell. Quite in vain
-would they make themselves respectable, although they tried their level
-best. All their scrubbings and brushings and pinnings really seemed to
-improve their appearance not one whit. The raspberry bushes and the
-barbed wire had been too thorough. Court-plaster, rather than pins, was
-needed.
-
-They were late to breakfast; and this enabled them to escape the keen
-eyes of Ned's father, who, having been a boy, would _know_!
-
-However, Mrs. Miller--thoughtful mother--was waiting for them.
-
-"Goodness, boys! What _have_ you been up to?" she cried, as they neared
-the table.
-
-It might have been the scratches; it might have been the clothes;
-probably it was both.
-
-"Oh, we fell down," answered Ned, sheepishly.
-
-His mother scanned him sharply, but made no farther remark;
-nevertheless, Ned suspected that the end was not yet.
-
-Squire Belton, or his yellow dog, must have talked around town, so that
-certain fathers heard; and certain mothers, having patched and darned
-some sadly-abused garments, must have exchanged notes, as mothers
-will: at any rate, in a day or two the Miller family--save Ned--had
-watermelon for dessert, but Ned's dessert was a huge piece of raw
-squash!
-
-And Hal reported exactly the same treatment.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII
-
-CHANGES
-
-
-Thus passed the days in Beaufort; very good days they were, too, taking
-them all in all. But they could not go on forever; in human experience
-nothing--not even eleven loads of wood--lasts forever, and suddenly Ned
-found himself on the brink of a change greater than his other greatest
-one: the loss of Bob, now a year back.
-
-For some time it had seemed to him that his father and mother were
-sharing a secret between them, and keeping him out in the cold. They
-would be talking, and when he drew near they would stop, with a glance
-from one to the other that said: "Look out!" If he hung around for
-quite a while after he had made them do this, he would be sent off on
-an errand; and once his father had even said, frankly: "Ned, boy, run
-away. Your mother and I want to talk about something."
-
-The idea!
-
-It could not be about Christmas, for Christmas was eight months ahead.
-And it could not be about his birthday, for his birthday had just
-been. And it could not be about another dog, for he would not have
-another dog--ever! Then what _was_ it about? He felt abused, as well
-as excited.
-
-"Ned, how would you like to leave Beaufort?" asked his
-father, abruptly, one evening, at the supper-table.
-
-"Leave Beaufort!" repeated Ned, astonished.
-
-"Yes," said his mother. "Move away, you know."
-
-"For good? Where to?" demanded Ned, eagerly.
-
-"Yes, probably for good; not for bad, let us hope," replied his father,
-answering his first.
-
-"To Chicago," replied his mother, answering his second.
-
-"Will we take Maggie?" stammered Ned, with an eye to the pantry
-supplies.
-
-"I suppose so, but that isn't the point," said his father--although Ned
-thought it a very important point, indeed. "The point is, would you
-like to go?"
-
-"I'd hate to leave the river, and--and everything," faltered Ned.
-
-"But you'll have Lake Michigan, instead," spoke his mother.
-
-"Tom and Hal and the other fellows won't be there," objected Ned.
-
-"They can come to see you," explained his mother. "And you'll pick up
-lots of new friends. Why, the parks are full of boys!"
-
-"Having fun?" asked Ned.
-
-"Yes; baseball and all kinds of games, some that you never saw,"
-assured his mother.
-
-"But there isn't any hunting, is there?" objected Ned. "I want to
-hunt."
-
-"You can do your hunting when you come back to Beaufort to visit,"
-proposed his father.
-
-"Can I take the scull-boat?" queried Ned.
-
-"No, I believe you had better leave that here," decided his father.
-"The lake has yachts, and steamers running across, you know----"
-
-"Out of sight of land?" asked Ned, hopefully. "Do they get wrecked?"
-
-"W-well, not often," said his father. "But they _do_ get out of sight
-of land, that's sure."
-
-"When are we going to move?" demanded Ned, now all ready to pack up.
-
-"About the middle of next month," replied his father.
-
-"Then I won't have any wood to pile!" cried Ned, overjoyed.
-
-"No," said his father, laughing. "I guess we have enough to last us
-through."
-
-So they were really to move away from Beaufort! This was the secret.
-Ned found out a lot of things before supper was finished, and as soon
-as he could he rushed out to tell. He went up to Hal's--and Hal was
-tremendously astounded. Hal and he went over to Tom's--and Tom was
-astounded tremendously. And all three talked at once.
-
-"My folks say I can have you up to visit me, right away as soon as we
-get settled," announced Ned.
-
-"I'll come if I can," agreed Hal.
-
-"So will I, you bet," agreed Tom. "I've never been in Chicago--at
-least, since I was big enough to remember."
-
-"You can have the whole scull-boat, now, Hal," said Ned.
-
-"I don't want the whole of it. That wouldn't be fair. You can take it
-with you," proposed Hal.
-
-"But I can't take it--and that wouldn't be fair, either," declared Ned.
-
-"I'll tell you! You give your half to Tom!" cried Hal.
-
-"That's so!" exclaimed Ned. "Good idea, Hal! You can have my share,
-Tom. I'll make you a present of it."
-
-"Oh, you're fooling!" asserted Tom, staggered at the thought of owning
-part of the famous craft.
-
-"No, I'm not," retorted Ned. "You can have it, truly you can."
-
-"Sa-a-ay!" gasped Tom. "I don't know how I can ever pay you back----"
-
-"Oh, shucks!" scoffed Ned. "'Tisn't anything. Besides, Hal thought of
-it first. He's the fellow to thank."
-
-"Well," said Tom, "anyhow, whenever you come around and want it you can
-have it again. I'll just keep it for you."
-
-The scull-boat being settled, the boys chattered and planned about
-other things; and they talked as fast and as excitedly as though Ned
-was leaving the next day, instead of the next month. So much had to be
-discussed and arranged.
-
-That night, Ned dreamed that he came down to breakfast and lo, his
-father told him to hurry, because they were all packed and ready to
-start; and there in the front yard was the scull-boat, heaped with
-household goods, and waiting. His mother and father and Maggie got
-in, and then when he followed he had scarcely any room. Off moved the
-scull-boat, down the street, with him trying to stick on; and into the
-river it glided--and just across the river, where the swimming-beach
-used to be, was Chicago. Faster sped the boat, and now one of his
-legs dangled in the water, and next both, and next he was slipping,
-slipping, slipping, and with one last despairing clutch he was left
-behind! He swam after the boat as hard as he could, but his clothes
-pulled him down, and nobody noticed him--until suddenly dear old Bob
-was there in the water beside him, and catching hold of Bob's stiff
-tail he was towed, at the rate of a mile a minute, back to Commodore
-Jones' fish-market.
-
-But when he woke up, it wasn't so!
-
-The remaining weeks were busy ones for Ned. He had so many things to
-do, as farewells. Strange to say, all his friends envied him because
-he was going, and he envied them because they were staying! Only, he
-did not let on how he felt; it is rather nice to be envied, you see!
-Yet deep in his heart he wished that he might have a while longer in
-Beaufort, where he knew everybody and where there was so much fun.
-
-At last his final trips down the river, and up the river, and across
-the river, and to the flats, and everywhere else, had been made. He
-had shaken hands with Commodore Jones--who took pipe from mouth long
-enough to say: "Well, good luck to you, boy!"--and had patted the
-scull-boat--who said nothing--good-bye for a space. At last all the
-chores and errands of "moving" had been done. The furniture had been
-stored, to be shipped later, the house was bare and empty, and it was
-high time they got out, for another family was waiting to get in.
-
-The Millers slept, that night, at a neighbor's; and in the morning they
-left.
-
-Ah, how limp Ned felt, at going. Chicago could not hold a candle, he
-was sure, to Beaufort--even South Beaufort, where lurked Big Mike and
-Big Mike's "gang."
-
-Hal and Tom and Zu-zu were at the station to see him off. Hal brought
-as a parting gift a knife with six blades (better than even the knife
-which had been lost among the Indian mounds), Tom a flaming red silk
-handkerchief (a thing of beauty), and Zu-zu six No. 8 shot (once they
-had been in Ned's shoulder) set in a watch-charm!
-
-"You've all got to come and see me as quick as we're fixed; don't you
-forget!" reminded Ned.
-
-"We will--and you've got to come and see us, too!" they reminded, back.
-
-Ned was hoping that something might be wrong with the engine, so that
-the train could not start. But alas!
-
-"All abo-o-oard!" sang the conductor, watch in hand.
-
-"Clang, clang! Clang, clang!" warned the bell. "Choo! Choo! Choo!"
-warned the exhaust. The train began to move.
-
-"Good-bye!" called the friends--Mr. and Mrs. Miller's friends, as well
-as Ned's, were on the platform--waving.
-
-"Good-bye!" called Ned, through the window, waving in answer.
-"Good-bye, Hal! Good-bye, Tom! Good-bye, Zu-zu!"
-
-Across the bridge, over the river, rolled the train; past the
-breakwater, where he had rescued Tom, and above which was the
-swimming-beach; past the slough, where he had been shot, and over which
-was the trestle from which Bob had taken his amazing flight; and on and
-on, into the country. Beaufort and Beaufort people, Eagle Island, Deep
-Creek, and all, were far behind.
-
-"Just the same, I'm coming back every chance I get!" vowed Ned, stoutly
-fighting to keep down the tears.
-
-"Of course you are!" said his mother, putting her arm around him.
-
-Whereupon Ned proceeded to make the most gorgeous plans that ever were;
-and the best thing about them is--that some of them came true!
-
-
-THE END
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's Beaufort Chums, by Edwin L. (Legrand) Sabin
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BEAUFORT CHUMS ***
-
-***** This file should be named 54887-8.txt or 54887-8.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/4/8/8/54887/
-
-Produced by Mhairi Hindle and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
-http://gutenberg.org/license).
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
-809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
-page at http://pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit http://pglaf.org
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.